Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

I remember Alexia’s tenth birthday quite vividly, and I am actually a bit excited as well as nervous about it.  It’s mid-August and her birthday is on a Sunday this year.  On the Saturday before, it was around noon when Alexia walks through the front door of the house and yells, “I’m home,” and she heads upstairs to put her bags in her room.  She was out with Kate, Samantha, and Zoey at the mall this morning hitting some of the back-to-school sales and doing a little birthday shopping. 

I yell back up to her to hurry up and come back down and to get into our SUV.  “Why, daddy?  Where are we going?” Alexia asks as she comes back downstairs.

“We have somewhere we need to go,” I reply with an urgent tone as I get my keys ready to lock up the house.

Sensing the urgency, Alexia pleads, “But I’m hungry and haven’t had lunch yet.  Can I at least grab a sandwich first?”

“We can grab some food on the way,” I tell her as I shuffle her out the door.  We exit, lock up, and get in our SUV and start driving down the road.

“Where are we going, dad?” Alexia curiously inquires with a little bit of concern in her voice.

“You’ll see when we get there.  Everything is okay,” I reassure, “but we are on a time schedule.  We would have left earlier this morning but I forgot you had plans to go shopping with Samantha and her mom.”  We drive for a bit and stop at a sandwich shop to pick up some lunch to eat while we drive down the highway. 

About thirty minutes later and our lunches devoured, Alexia asks again about our destination.  I tell her not to worry and that it’s a birthday surprise but settle in for long trip.  I even hand her a couple of the preteen-novels she has been reading in case she wants them. 

Hearing that it’s a surprise and seeing her books makes Alexia more at ease and she settles into the front seat, reclines a bit, and then playfully starts guessing what the surprise might be and where we’re going.  I chuckle at how cute she is and at all her wrong guesses and wishful thinking.

A couple hours pass and we stop for a restroom break and to get some drinks and snacks.  Alexia tries to get me to finally tell her where we’re going but of course, I don’t say.  Then we hop back into the SUV and continue heading down the highway another hour and the terrain becomes very hilly. 

During the next hour, we find ourselves in the mountains on the twisting and turning highway.  “Ooo!  Are we going camping, daddy?  We haven’t done that in ages!” Alexia excitedly says with a huge grin on her face.  I think both of us instantly recall the last night of our camping trip two years ago when I accidentally humped Alexia’s crotch in my sleep and came all over her.

“Do you see any camping gear in the vehicle?” I sarcastically reply with a grin.

Alexia turns around and looks in the back of the SUV and disappointedly says, “No.”  Turning back around to face the front, she playfully pouts and begs, “So where are we going, daaa-deeeee?”  And she gives me puppy dog eyes and leans into me trying to get me to cave, which I don’t.

After about another twenty minutes, I turn off the main highway and turn onto a narrow two-lane country highway that leads deeper into the mountains.  We spend almost another hour on the curvy and winding road, not because it’s so long but because we have to drive so slowly around the hairpin turns. 

Finally, we come to a nearly hidden gravel and dirt road marked by only two wooden posts on either side as it leads into the forest and further up the side of the mountain.  Following the rugged road through the trees and steadily climbing up the inclined mountain path with our four-wheel drive, the ground starts to level out and the trees begin to part and reveal a sizable two-story log cabin with a wraparound porch. 

We instantly see the cabin has a small balcony overlooking the driveway, a separate two-car garage, and a large storage shed that contains camping gear, kayaks, and other things for outdoor activities.  Alexia’s eyes widen and she gasps at the sight as we pull up to the cabin and park.

As soon as the car stops, Alexia jumps out to start exploring before I can even turn off the ignition.  Alexia wanders around the outside of the cabin and sees that there is a large deck in the back with a huge balcony over it and overlooking the mountainside and expansive vista of the surrounding mountains in the distance. 

The back deck is quite large with a massive grill for cooking.  There are stairs that lead down to a small open grassy area with a fire pit and a few logs for benches; a perfect place for roasting s’mores and telling stories.  On the other side of the fire pit is a trail that leads down the side of the mountain.

Alexia comes running back to the SUV where I am pulling out our bags, “Oh daddy, this is so cool!” she exclaims as I hand her the backpack and clothes bag that I packed for her this morning while she was out shopping.  “We get to stay here?”

“Yep.  Until Tuesday,” I reply as I grab my stuff and we go to the front door, unlock it, and head in. 

The foyer is decent sized and is short but wide with plenty of room and closet storage for coats and snowy and wet gear.  The foyer then opens up to a quaint dining area, a small living area with a small fireplace and sleeper sofa, and a fully furnished kitchen with a closet for the washer and dryer next to the pantry. 

There’s a small hallway with a small bedroom on one side and a small bathroom with tub and shower combo on the other side.  On the other side of the small living area there’s a narrow staircase that leads to a loft over the small bedroom which also overlooks the kitchen, living, and dining areas below.  The loft is set up as an office space but there is a half-bath and sleeper sofa up there as well and it grants access to the small balcony that overlooks the driveway.

Back downstairs, the hallway leading from the kitchen, the small bedroom, and bathroom opens up to a larger living area with a huge stone fireplace, satellite TV with internet, another sleeper sofa, a love-seat with matching oversized chair, and another staircase leading up to a second master-bedroom loft area. 

The entire back wall is glass windows from floor to ceiling, except for the occasional log beam, which exposes the mountain view beyond the deck.  There are French doors on both sides of the fireplace that open to the back deck. 

Both of us exit out the back to explore the deck further.  I inspect the grill as Alexia runs to the railing to look out over the mountainside.  I turn and watch Alexia for a moment leaning on the railing as she admires the view and the amber sun sitting low in the sky as it begins it final descent to disappear behind the mountainous skyline. 

I walk up behind my daughter and wrap my arms around her to give her a warm and caring hug, “Happy birthday, princess,” I say.  “What do you think?”

“This is incredible, dad.  The view is amazing!  And look at the sunset!” Alexia says in awe of the majestic view.  “Let’s go see where that trail leads,” she says excitedly.

“It’s too late to go hiking as it’s going to be dark soon.  We’ll have plenty of time to explore tomorrow and the day after,” I reply.  “Besides, it’s dinner time and I don’t know about you, but I’m hungry.  Let’s see if they bought the groceries I requested.”

We head inside and find a well-stocked pantry, refrigerator, and freezer – apparently, the cabin manager bought the groceries I asked for and made sure other basic items were at the ready.  We grill some chicken breasts, cook some veggies with other sides, and have a really nice meal. 

After our dinner, we head to the main living area, start a fire in the fireplace, and relax in the plush furniture from the long drive.  We talk, laugh, and tell stories.  And then Alexia realizes, “Um, daddy.  We haven’t even checked out where these other stairs go yet!”

“Maybe you haven’t, but I have,” I tease her.  I went up there earlier to put some of our stuff up there.  “But go check it out,” I say with a grin.

“Ok!” Alexia says as she excitedly jumps up from the oversized chair and heads towards the staircase.  We walk up the stairs and it opens up to a second loft area that is over the main living room we were just in and covers the entire width of the cabin – it’s the master suite and practically half the size of the cabin. 

Upon reaching the top of the stairs, we instantly notice the first half of the room’s side walls has normal log walls like the rest of the cabin.  The king-sized bed, dressers, dual closets, and bathroom door are all in this area. 

The other half of the room’s side exterior walls and the far opposite wall are complete glass; floor to ceiling just like downstairs to give a 180-degree view of the treetops and mountain vista.  There’s a smaller stone fireplace that uses the same stack as the large one downstairs.  Again, there are French doors on either side of the fireplace that lead to the large balcony which covers half of the lower deck. 

In front of the fireplace in the middle of the glass area of the room is a couch, chair, and an over-stuffed chair-and-a-half with end tables.  There are some low glass shelving units along the perimeter with books and nick-knacks.  The wooden log cathedral ceiling has a large fan and several large skylights that we can see the stars shining through. 

Entering the master bathroom, it also has floor to ceiling windows on the exterior cabin wall which also allows the stunning view in.   There are more skylights in the bathroom as well.  There’s a large garden tub and a separate shower stall that is completely made of glass too – including the exterior cabin wall.  With the exterior walls being glass and the skylights, it’s as if you’re showering or bathing outdoors. 

We head out onto the balcony for a quick glance at the view in the moonlight.  Then Alexia notices it – the hot tub.  She runs to it excitedly and turns to me to ask, “Can we try it, daddy?  Did you pack our swimsuits?”

Thinking about it, I reply, “You know, I completely forgot.”  Alexia’s excitement begins to fade into disappointment.  Then I say, “But we are miles from anyone, so we really don’t need swimsuits.  And besides, with your swimsuit, you might as well not wear anything at all!” I tease her.

“Fine.  Then I won’t wear one ever again!” Alexia jabs back at me teasingly while I turn on the hot tub so it can start warming up.  I suggest we go inside and unpack while we wait for the hot tub to be ready. 

By the time we get our things unpacked, the hot tub is ready and Alexia quickly sheds her clothes to get in.  I just stare at her as she peels off each garment effortlessly revealing her lithe 9-soon-to-be 10-year-old body. 

First, my daughter’s shirt glides up showing her toned back muscles to me and is then suddenly falling to the floor beside her.  By the time the shirt hits the floor, Alexia is already peeling both her shorts and panties down over her beautifully round and muscular dancer’s ass.  Her hips seem to have widened a little more over the summer. 

My daughter bends over to slide the garments down her legs and shows me her full bald pussy lips peeking out between her thighs.  She quickly stands back up, steps out of the clothes, and turns around to face me.

I am pulled further into my trance as my beautiful daughter stands naked before me.  I’ve seen her naked plenty of times recently, but for some reason, I am more mesmerized by her tonight.  Maybe it’s because of the plans I have in store for her during this birthday trip.  Or maybe because I’m just falling more in love with my daughter each day. 

But now, in this moment, I am completely captivated by her smile, her eyes, and her young form.  Her budding breasts have taken a little more shape over the summer and the two little peaks have widened with puffy pink areolas.  Her nipples are hard and make her little mounds look so delicious. 

Alexia’s rib cage narrows to a slender waist and flat tummy where her adorable little belly button resides.  My gaze is then pulled to the little twin peaks of her pelvis protruding on either side which definitely have spread over the summer to give her ass an even better shape.  Her pelvis makes a nice vee to my daughter’s pubic mound and vulva.  The gentle slope up to her mound and the tight curves of her outer lips as they wrap under her keep me entranced.  I can’t even get my gaze to Alexia’s toned and shapely legs.

“Daddy!  Wake up!  Aren’t getting into the hot tub too?” Alexia asks while snapping her fingers and waving at me.

Snapping out of my trance, “Oh, yeah.  Sorry.  I’m coming,” I say as I start peeling off my clothes.

Alexia climbs into the hot tub and I almost fall back into my trance as I watch her young naked body move.  “Good.  You had me worried there, dad.  I was calling out and you were just standing there staring.”

Pulling the rest of my clothes off, “Sorry about that, sweetie.  You’re just so beautiful that sometimes, I just can’t help but stare at you.”

Getting a little misty, Alexia replies, “You really think I’m beautiful?”

“Oh, sweetheart!  Definitely,” I affirm as I climb into the tub.  “And not just because I am your father and supposed to say that, either.  You truly are one of the most beautiful girls I’ve ever seen.”

Alexia blushes then wades over to hug me.  We embrace for a bit and then share a short and sweet kiss. We then separate and settle back into the tub to let it work its magic.  The hot water, the jets, and the bubbles feel great on our tired bodies after the long drive today.  We just sit, close our eyes, and relax by stretching out our legs and letting our bodies float and be massaged by the moving water. 

After a little while and with my eyes still closed, I can hear Alexia moving to a new spot in the tub.  I don’t pay much attention as I’m really enjoying the relaxing warmth and bubbles myself and I keep my eyes closed. 

A few more minutes pass and I hear Alexia lightly purring.  Again, I think nothing of it as this is really relaxing for me as well and I am on the verge of purring too.  But then her purrs turn from being relaxed to being deliberate. 

I lazily open my eyes and see her arms are draped along the sides of the tub but her shoulders are forward and away from the wall.  Alexia is slightly leaning forward and her head is tilted forward with her eyes closed.  Curious as to what is going on, I watch her carefully. 

I see my daughter’s jaw is clenching and then I notice a slight shudder in her shoulders.  I first wonder if it’s the cool night air on her wet shoulders and arms, but then I realize… she found a jet and is straddling it.

Smiling, I slowly move closer to her.  Alexia’s eyes are still closed but she’s biting her lower lip now.  I reach down into the water to where her legs should be but they’re not there.  Apparently, she’s kneeling on the underwater bench with her legs spread and hips thrust back and up to allow the jet to hit her magic spot. 

I let my fingers slowly glide up Alexia’s outer thighs and over her hips.  She shudders a little more noticeably and then lifts her head to look at me with big blue eyes for a brief moment, smiles, and then her eyes roll back into her head as she closes them once more.  My hands continue moving up the sides of her body, feeling the sides of her waist and ribs, and then the sides of her young small breasts. 

Playing a little with the small chest mounds and her hard pink nipples, my daughter softly moans from the sensation.  My hands don’t stay long and they move under her arms and I whisper in her ear, “Let go, honey.  I’ve got you.”  Alexia releases the tub walls and wraps her arms around me.  With her head resting on my shoulder, I pull her forward a bit which gives her a better angle on the jet.

Alexia’s shuddering picks up, as does her breathing.  Little moans escape her mouth.  “Let it out, my beautiful princess,” I tell her.  “You can moan and scream as loud as you want – no one is around for miles to hear us.” 

Alexia begins to let her moans escape without any resistance.  I move my hands back around to fondle her gorgeous budding breasts pointing below her.  She moans and groans more from the jet pushing against her clit and my hands on her tiny tits.  She raises her head from my shoulder to kiss me.  I reciprocate and our tongues passionately dance in each other’s mouth.  Little moans and purrs fill my mouth along with her tongue.

A few minutes later and my beautiful daughter stops kissing me to say, “I need your fingers in me, daddy.  Please.  Please put them in me.  You do it so well.”  How can I resist such a plea from someone I love so much; someone so beautiful, both inside and out; someone who has ignited a deep passion and excitement in me that I never knew existed?

I pick Alexia up off the seat, lean her back, and place her arms outstretched on the tub walls again.  My hands slide down the sides of her body to her thighs.  I tuck my arms under her thighs from between her legs and lift her hips up to water level.  Draping her legs over my shoulders while she hangs onto the tub walls, I support my daughter’s ass with one hand and massage her pussy with my other causing her purring to start back up. 

However, her tasty and swollen lips are calling me.  I lean forward a little and pull her to my mouth and start licking and sucking her gorgeous little hairless cunt.  Alexia inhales deeply and lets out a very audible moan and then says, “Oh yes, daddy!  I love it when you kiss my kitty,” and more moaning follows. 

I spend a couple minutes sucking my daughter’s clit into my mouth and rolling my tongue all over it, as well as pushing my tongue between her lips to part them.  “Ohhh, daddy.  It feels so good… but I need your fingers inside me, please?” 

After a little more teasing, and with the tub’s water being sucked away, Alexia’s natural juices start flowing and I slowly slip a finger inside her cunt while my tongue circles her little button.  She lets out a loud and drawn out “ohhhhh” as my knuckles slowly enter her and my middle finger becomes buried inside her wet vagina.  I work my finger in and out of her and multiple little “uhns” escape her with every stroke.

With Alexia’s weight completely supported by her thighs on my shoulders, I move my other hand on top of her and replace my mouth on her clit with my thumb.  Alexia groans loudly and deep.  With the hand that’s fingering her, I use my pinky to tease the surface of her anus.  She inhales quickly and lets out a loud “AHHHH” at the new sensation. 

Shortly after, I slip a second finger inside her vagina and she moans even louder from the intense pleasure as my fingers stretch her.  Her pussy is so very tight.  I can feel the heat inside her.  I twist my fingers when thrusting and she groans even more. 

Thrusting them in and out, my fingers continue to stretch her as they bury themselves all the way inside as far as they will go.  “Honey, I have a few more Birthday surprises for you,” I say as my fingers thrust forward and her juices drip over my whole hand and fingers into the bubbling water below.

“Uhn… really?  Ooo!” and my daughter gasps.  “What are… ahhhh… they… uhn… daddy?” Alexia is barely able to ask between her moans. 

“Well, here’s one,” I say as my pinky soaked in my daughter’s juices slips into her asshole as far as it can go with each thrust of my hand.  Alexia’s eyes instantly widen as if they are trying to pop out of her head.  She inhales sharply and deeply and then lets out a long and loud squeal at the new sensation of my finger entering her forbidden hole. 

Alexia’s hips start to buck with each thrust of my fingers in her cunt and ass causing large waves in the tub.  My thumb still circles and plays with her clit adding to the ecstasy building within her.  My hand moves faster and my fingers pound into her harder. 

Then I hit her G-spot.  My daughter’s climax hits almost immediately and her body flails wildly.  The waves from the water are sloshing out of the tub.  Alexia’s cunt and ass muscles clamp down on my fingers as she squirts pussy juice all over me and in the hot tub.  Her screams of pleasure echo through the trees and mountains.  It’s a good thing there are no neighbors for miles.

Alexia’s bucking slows to intermittent spasms.  The waves of water return to the normal bubbling from the Jets and I slowly lower her back into the water to help her sit on the tub seat.  Alexia’s arms fall into the water and her shoulders sink below the waterline as her body relaxes.  She smiles and looks up at me, “that was unbelievable, daddy,” she softly says.

“I’m glad you liked it, sweetheart,” I say smiling back at you.  “Even though your birthday isn’t technically until tomorrow, I do have more presents for you but they’re inside.  Do you want them now or do you want to relax a little more in the tub?” I ask.

“If they’re as good as this last one, I want them now!” she says as she giggles.

Smiling, I say “Well, I don’t know about all of them.  It’ll be for you to decide.” 

After thinking a bit, Alexia says with a big grin, “Okay, I want them now.” 

“Alright, then.  Follow me,” I reply as I stand up. 

We both can see I am hard from watching Alexia’s orgasm.  Seeing my cock, helps entice her relaxed body to move again and Alexia moves forward to the front of the seat in the tub where her face is in line with my cock.  She reaches up and grabs my shaft with her hands and instantly slides it into her mouth. 

Stopping in my tracks from the surprise sensation, my hands instinctively fly to Alexia’s head as my eyes shut close from the pleasure.  I instantly moan from the sweet warm softness of my daughter’s mouth wrapping around my manhood and her tongue gliding over my glans. 

Alexia begins to squeeze and stroke my cock while her tongue continues to dance around my shaft’s helmet.  Unable to help it, my head falls back and I let out a loud moan – Alexia has learned well how I like to be handled.  And she loves to handle me.  I can’t believe how much she likes to swallow her father’s manhood.  But I have to stop her – I don’t want to – but I have to if I want my plans to come to fruition tonight. 

Using what little willpower I have, I lift Alexia up by the armpits so that she is standing.  Her hands are still on me and stroking my shaft.  I stop her and say, “That’s enough for now,” and Alexia gives a pouty look in disappointment. 

Stepping out of the tub, I say, “You can finish later.  Come on.  Let’s dry off and get inside so we don’t get cold in the cool night air.” 

I help Alexia out of the tub, grab a towel, and then begin to dry Alexia off as she looks up at me and smiles.  With her dry, I grab my own towel and start drying myself off.  Alexia uses her towel and wraps it around my cock and balls to dry my genitals.  The terrycloth fabric rubbing against me with the firmness of her hands feels amazing.  I’m struggling to keep her from finishing me off. 

Now that I’m completely dry, I stop Alexia once again and take the towel from her hands and toss it aside.  Bending down, I scoop her up in my arms.  She squeals a little from the surprise of it and wraps her arms around my neck.  Laying her down on the bed, I tell her, “Wait right there.” 

I go to the fireplace and start a fire and go back outside to turn off the hot tub and to give myself a few minutes to let my cock cool down a bit – I want to save myself for what I have planned. 

Coming back in, I stoke the fire a little more to get it really going and make sure it will stay lit.  I dim the other lights in the room so there is a nice soft and warm glow throughout the room and we can see the stars and moon shining through the windows and skylights.  The warm amber light from the fire dances on the bed, furniture, and what little bit of log walls there are.

Still completely naked, I walk towards Alexia who is also still naked and kneeling on the bed.  She begins to bounce from excitement with her long brunette hair flopping around and asks, “So what’s the next present, daddy?”  A huge grin stretches across her face as she stops bouncing and sits staring at me.

As I lightly touch the side of my beautiful daughter’s face, “We haven’t had any dessert yet, sweetheart.  I think I saw some cupcakes downstairs in the kitchen.  I’ll go and grab the cupcakes and something to drink.  While I do that, why don’t you grab all the pillows and blankets and go make a nest in front of the fireplace and couch.”  I lean down and kiss her softly on the lips and then head towards the stairs to go get the dessert.

“Okay!” Alexia says excitedly but a little confused as she rolls to the middle of the bed to start collecting the pillows.  “Is that the next present, daddy?” 

As I reach the stairs, I turn to Alexia and say, “No.  But why don’t you look in the top dresser drawer.”  Still naked, I head downstairs towards the kitchen.  But I pause part way down the stairs to watch my daughter through the wooden railing but hidden by the edge of the floor and the stairwell. 

Alexia very giddily scrambles off the bed, tosses the pillows onto the couch, and rushes to the dresser.  Opening the top drawer, she sees a flat box tied with an elegant cloth ribbon and bow.  She quickly pulls out the box and jumps back onto the foot of the bed and pulls the strings of the bow to remove the ribbon. 

Carefully opening the box, the lid reveals elegant tissue paper neatly folded and covering the contents.  Alexia parts the tissue paper and sees red lace and fabric and immediately pulls it out.  Holding up the garment, my daughter gazes at the sheer red baby-doll top with spaghetti shoulder straps.  It has flowered lace for the bra and two little ribbon bow ties that hold the front flaps together. 

After admiring the top for a few moments with a huge grin on her face, she puts it aside and then reaches for the red panties still sitting in the box.  Holding the panties up, Alexia notices they are a low hip-hugger style with a 3-inch-wide band of lace going all the way around.  The flattened-vee shape in the front dips down to cover the crotch area but it turns into a string for the thong back that leads to the back of the flattened-vee and wide waistband.

Alexia hops off the bed and steps into the red lace panties and pulls them up to where they sit just under her pelvis bones and over the top portion of her ass.  She then slips the sheer top over her shoulders, ties the ribbons between her breasts into a cute little bow, and then ties the next set of ribbons which are a few inches below the other.  She then adjusts the top so her large budding boobs feel right in the small lace cups which do very little to cover her nipples or areolas.  The cups are small but can stretch to a size B which Alexia will eventually grow into, but her little breasts look great in the baby-doll anyway.

Alexia then heads to the full-length free-standing antique mirror to look at herself.  Gazing at her reflection she smiles and twirls back and forth a bit as the bottom hem of the baby-doll top flies up a little.  She admires her form in the mirror, noticing how the straps look on her shoulders, how flat her tummy and belly button are and can be seen through the red sheer fabric, and how her hips have grown and the lacy panties accentuates them. 

My daughter then places her hands on her little breast peaks and then stretches the top tight over her chest to make it look like her buds fill out the cups.  Then Alexia turns her back to the mirror and looks over her shoulder to see how her ass looks.  Each firm and round cheek seems to please her – they certainly please me.

Then still without noticing that I’ve been watching her this whole time, Alexia starts gathering up blankets, sheets, and pillows to go make a nest in front of the fireplace.  I stealthily finish heading downstairs to get the cupcakes and drinks.  After a few moments of gathering everything, I head back upstairs. 

Walking towards the fireplace, I can see Alexia lying there looking so beautiful with the firelight dancing all over her.  She’s pulled the cushions and pillows off the couch and chairs and placed everything on the floor in front of the couch, wrapped the sheets and a few blankets around the cushions to form a makeshift mattress, and then has more blankets loosely gathered and draped at her feet.  All the pillows from the bed, couch, and closet are piled up and around the pallet against the couch.

Coming around to where Alexia is, I gaze at my daughter lounging comfortably like a Roman goddess on the pallet in her new see-through lingerie I bought for her.  She is simply gorgeous.  Her long wavy brown hair is fanned out behind her and she gazes up at me smiling as happy as she can be. 

As I sit down on the blanket-covered cushions, Alexia sits up, and I present her with a tray of eight assorted cupcakes.  “You look amazing in that, baby doll,” I say sheepishly grinning.  Alexia doesn’t understand so I have to explain that her top is called a “baby-doll” and then she halfheartedly chuckles at the bad pun.  Then I ask, “I take it you like your present?”

“I do!  I love it very much!” Alexia excitedly replies while grabbing a cupcake.  I settle in right next to my daughter on the blankets with both of us leaning against the pillows propped against the couch and partly cuddling.  I open a couple cans of sodas and place them on the table near us – it’s late, but the sugar and caffeine will be needed for tonight.

“I thought it was time you had some real lingerie.  And since you like it so much, maybe we can get some more for you sometime,” I say.

“Oh, can we?  That would be wonderful!” Alexia says excitedly.  She then wraps her arms around me and hugs.  After a couple moments, she then looks up at me and kisses me on the lips.  “Thanks, daddy.  This is the best birthday ever.” 

“Well, hold on to that thought, your birthday hasn’t started yet,” I say smiling and partly teasing her.  I then start peeling the paper off a cupcake to eat it. 

Alexia starts licking the icing off the top of hers in a very playful, innocent, girl-next-door type of way with her tongue curling up as it lifts the creamy sweet topping off the cake.  She then puckers her lips as she brings the cupcake to her mouth to take more of the icing in.  I don’t know where she learned to do that.  Maybe it is all innocent and she’s just enjoying the icing, or maybe she saw someone do that in a movie somewhere.  But I begin to wonder if she did that on purpose or not.

We both bite into our cupcakes and start enjoying them.  They are so good, so soft, and the icing is so very smooth and creamy.  The cupcakes are all different flavors and the one I’m eating is a yellow cake with chocolate frosting. 

I scoop some of the frosting on my finger and swipe a dab on Alexia’s nose.  She gasps from the surprise and shock of it but being snuggled up against me and her own hands full with her cupcake, she can’t immediately remove the frosting.  I lean down and lick most of it off her nose and then use my lips to remove the rest. 

When I’m done, my daughter tilts her head up and kisses me passionately.  Breaking the kiss after a couple moments, Alexia smears a big glob of vanilla icing all over my lips and starts licking it off them.  I play back and try to kiss her, but with her continuing to lick and suck the icing, we’re out of sync and it just makes a big mess with vanilla icing all over both of us.  We both laugh as we continue to clean each other with our tongues and lips.  But after a bit, our playfulness turns into a very passionate and heated kiss.

Alexia’s hands start to wander all over my chest and she pulls a leg up over me which brings her knee to my crotch.  My hands start to wander too and pull her in closer to me.  I run one hand through my daughter’s long brown hair and hold the side of her head while we kiss.  My other hand rubs her back through the sheer fabric then slides down to her perfectly shaped bottom where I firmly squeeze a bare ass cheek and trace the outline of her new panties. 

My daughter’s hands on my chest move down over my abs and eventually finds my hardening cock which she rubs with her palm.  She moves her knee up into my crotch more which pushes my balls up to meet her hand on the down stroke of my shaft.  Her leg movement also makes her pelvis press into the side of me.

The hand I have on the side of Alexia’s head moves to her leg that is covering me and I begin to stroke the silky-smooth skin.  My hand eventually makes its way to her ass where my other hand is and I squeeze both cheeks firmly at the same time.  Alexia lightly moans as her ass cheeks are spread which slightly pulls open her pussy lips and sucks in the narrow strip of fabric of her panties that connect to the string lying between her cheeks. 

Alexia then lifts her leg and rolls completely on top of me, straddling my hips with our lips still locked in an impassioned kiss.  Her hips are directly on top of mine and she wiggles hers a little as she tries to find her sweet-spot on top of my hard rod lying under her. 

Once Alexia gets her clit positioned just right, she starts to grind herself against my shaft and I can hear her moan in my mouth as we kiss.  I begin to moan back from the sensation of her panty-covered pussy sliding over my hard cock lying flat on my abdomen.  My hands continue massaging my daughter’s ass as she grinds away on top of me. 

After a bit, my hands slide up Alexia’s back under the baby-doll top.  She decides to break our kiss and sit straight up while she still grinds away on top of me – riding me like a beautiful, sweet, young cowgirl.  As she sits up, my hands are forced down and around her sides where they hold her hips as they gyrate on top of me.  Alexia’s moans and breathing are now clearly audible instead of being muffled by our kissing.

Under her top, my hands move to Alexia’s front and they separate the two flaps of lingerie.  I untie the lower bow which is several inches above her navel and then move up to the bow between her breasts.  Slowly, I pull apart the two halves of the nightie to gradually and completely uncover my daughter’s gorgeous budding breasts. 

My hands immediately fly to each breast wrapping my fingers and thumbs around their bases and gently squeezing them and let my thumbs flick her hardened nipples at the top of each peak.  I also rotate my palms in circles over her nipples as if I was polishing them.  Alexia moans louder as her head falls backward and her hips roll over my cock. 

My hands then move upward to remove the thin sheer fabric from her shoulders and let it fall down her back and over her arms.  Alexia pulls her arms through and I toss the nightie aside. 

I go back to playing with her little breasts – pinching her nipples, twisting them, flicking them, and teasing them until they are as hard as they can be.  Alexia’s moans turn to “oos,” “ohs,” and “uhns” while she grinds away on my dick sandwiched between my abdomen and her clit.

After a little bit, my hands move back to Alexia’s hips and her hands replace mine on her breasts.  I start playing with the lacy waistband of her panties running my fingers under and around it.  But then I notice Alexia wiggling side by side and changing the rhythm of her grinding as if something wasn’t quite right. 

Alexia leans backwards far and rests on her hands between my legs, then drops onto her elbows, and finally extends each leg straight out towards my head.  She then lies all the way with her back on the pallet and pulls her knees to her stomach. 

The view of her ass and back side of her legs is amazing.  But then I see the cause of the disturbance – her panties rode upwards and the string back had been swallowed by her luscious and full pussy lips and was interfering with her clit grinding.

I help slide the red lace panties over Alexia’s hips and bum.  Sliding them up her legs, I watch as her pussy tries to hold onto the thin string as it is pulled out.  She moves her legs to allow me to remove the lacy garment completely off her and I toss them aside. 

Completely naked, Alexia lowers her legs and immediately sits back up and tucks her gams back under her straddling me once more.  She is back in the same cowgirl position she was in previously. 

My daughter starts sliding her wet pussy lips over my flattened cock once again but this time, there is no fabric separating us.  It’s just skin on skin and nothing but her sweet nectar coating me.  “Ooo, that is so much better, daddy,” Alexia says as she closes her eyes and starts pressing her hips against me once again.

I can feel my daughter’s heat on me.  Her juices are no longer being absorbed by the thin panties and are now coating my hot pole lying beneath her.  Alexia is gliding over my shaft faster and harder.  Her grinding is more deliberate and her breathing is heavier. 

My hips are involuntarily pushing up into her even though there is no penetration.  My hands are back to fondling her budding breasts and she moans out, “Oh daddy, yes.  You feel so wonderful under me.” 

Alexia’s pace quickens and her hips begin to move frantically.  My daughter’s pussy is gliding on top of me smashing my cock into my stomach.  Her climax is near and she makes longer, more deliberate, and harder thrusts with her hips while keeping her hurried pace.  She is sliding all the way up and down my cock like a train moving back and forth on a rail. 

My daughter’s loud moaning and heavy breathing signal to me that she’s going to explode soon and hopefully, I won’t just yet.  A few more slides of my daughter’s clit along the underside of my flattened cock and her orgasm floods through her body causing her to quiver, “AHHHHHH” she cries out in ecstasy.  I fight hard to not cum yet too – I want to save myself for something special.

After a few moments of spasms from her orgasm and relishing the wave of pleasure coursing through her body, Alexia leans forward and supports herself with her hands on my chest.  Her eyes are closed and head is dropped down with her hair falling in my face. 

She purrs loudly while enjoying the aftermath of her orgasm.  This also gives me a little time to cool down a bit.  Alexia notices my dry chest and stomach, “You didn’t squirt, daddy.  Did I do something wrong?” she asks slightly concerned.

Smiling, I tell her, “No, sweetheart.  You did everything great.  I’m just holding back a bit this time.”  Then pulling and pushing her hips with my hands, I guide her into rubbing her clit against the underside of my penis again in long slow strides. 

With her leaning forward onto my chest, it causes her hips to be rolled forward more and allows her more range of motion.  I assist my daughter in sliding her pussy up and down my cock.  But this time when she reaches the top, I pull Alexia off it a little so that when she tries to slide back, the tip of my dick presses against her cunt opening for a split second until it glances off, she slides back again, and rubs her clit along my tip and shaft. 

This causes Alexia even more pleasure and she shudders from the new sensation, “Oh, daddy.  Uhnnnn.”

My daughter lifts her head and opens her eyes wide and her jaw drops at the excitement and sensation of having her father at the entrance to her most sacred place.  She slides forward again and once more, I help her slide off placing the entrance to her vagina right over the head of my cock but this time, she rolls her hips keeping me there and relishing in the pleasure.  “Oh, daddy,” she says again through her moaning.

Alexia stops sliding down my pole and is now just rolling her cunt entrance over the tip of my cock.  Her clit is now rubbing against my abdomen.  Her moans get louder as she wiggles around on top of my lower head.  Between Alexia’s loud moans, I can faintly hear the grandfather clock downstairs chiming midnight and letting us know Alexia’s tenth birthday has arrived. 

As she instinctively pushes against my cock, Alexia’s hips and pussy start lifting my prick off my stomach.  My daughter’s pussy feels so good resting on the top of my shaft.  She looks so amazingly beautiful.  Her moaning is so arousing. 

Alexia raises herself up even higher off my body so she can keep her tight cunt hole balancing on the top of my now vertical and standing cock.  She rotates her hips to circle on top of it as if she was polishing the tip. 

Placing my hands on her hips to help steady her, I then say to get her attention, “Honey….”  No response from her.  “Sweetie….”  Alexia is still in her own world concentrating on the new sensations and excitement of the situation.  “Hey, Alexia…” I say more loudly.

Alexia breaks from her trance, stops moving, and looks right into my eyes but due to the euphoric feelings, she sounds high or drugged and lazily says, “Yes, daddy?” 

“Happy tenth birthday, sweetheart,” and I thrust my hips up while pressing down on hers and shove my hard dick into my daughter’s tight pussy which goes in about halfway.  Alexia screams out a loud “AHHHH” and her eyes are open so wide it looks like they will pop out of her head. 

My daughter’s hands grip my chest tightly digging into my skin from the extreme pleasure and sensation of having her father’s hot and thick cock spreading her.  Her jaw remains open as her scream becomes silent.  We stay like that for a few moments while I let her adjust to the feeling and my size.  Training my daughter over the last year with a few fingers at a time have helped.  “Oh, daddy!” Alexia growls.

Eventually, I slowly pull back so I can thrust again, but Alexia pulls back too and completely slides off me.  She lets out a little whimper of disappointment as she moves her hips in a panic to find the tip of my cock with the opening of her vagina again.  I move one of my hands to my cock to help steady it so she can find it with her pussy once more. 

Finding my swollen helmet with her cunt-hole, my daughter starts wiggling and pressing her pussy over my tip once more – unsure of how hard she needs to push to make it go inside her.  Balancing on top of my cock, Alexia gets into position.  Once again, I pull down on her hips as I thrust up hard sliding my shaft into her further than last time.  

“Oh!  Yes, daddy, yes!” Alexia exclaims as she feels the hot rod piercing her once again and she gasps for air.  My daughter is so very tight and hot inside and I am extremely excited from finally having my little girl, I almost cum instantly, but I fight it.  Alexia almost cums as well from her own elevated excitement.

Again, we sit still for a few seconds before Alexia starts to slide up off me again.  “Slowly, sweetie,” I say.  “Go slow and feel my cock so you know when to stop without me sliding out of you,” I instruct.  Alexia does as I say and goes slow.  She lets out a long low-toned moan as she feels every ridge and vein of my cock.  I keep myself still so she can experience the sensation on her own. 

As she gets toward the top of my cock I say, “Right there, sweetie,” so that my head is just inside her.  And then I thrust in again quick and hard.  My cock slams all the way in impaling my daughter and burying itself deep inside her.  She lets out a loud and guttural “oh, my…” and her mouth freezes open wide once again with no sound coming out. 

My daughter’s blue eyes are again open as wide as they can be staring straight into mine.  Alexia has temporarily stopped breathing.  “Breathe, sweetheart,” I tell her.  “Come on, breathe.”  My daughter finally gasps taking in air in a long deep breath. 

Slowly, I pull out again and Alexia begins to exhale slowly and deeply letting out another guttural moan.  We pause for a moment and as soon as Alexia inhales as much air she can, I slam my cock deep into her once more completely burying my manhood inside my daughter. 

Alexia exhales screaming extremely loud and closes her eyes tight from the pleasure.  I so desperately want to pound her hard and fast, but I resist.  Now that the way has been paved, I want to see what she does.

“Okay, sweetheart.  In this position, you are in control,” I tell Alexia.  “Do what feels good to you.  Rock back and forth on my cock, bounce on it, roll your hips, grind your clit, and do it all slowly or fast – whatever you want.” 

Alexia begins to rock back and forth sliding her tight cunt on my shaft.  She’s going at a moderate pace but not traveling very far and only doing small motions – she’s probably timid and doesn’t want to slide off me again.  “Does that feel good?” I ask.

“Uh-huh,” Alexia moans out as she concentrates on what she’s doing.

“Good.  Now why don’t you try to take longer strides up and down my entire shaft.  Go slower if you have to,” I suggest to my daughter.

“Okay, daddy,” Alexia replies as she slowly pulls her cunt all the way up my throbbing cock.  She doesn’t quite reach the helmet but then she rocks backward and slides down most of the way.  “Mmmm,” she moans.

“Yeah.  Now keep doing that, baby,” I encourage.  Alexia slowly slides up my cock again and rocks backward taking most of me inside her young twat.  She repeats the process and starts to develop a slow rhythm to her rocking.  “That’s it, baby.  Mmmm, that feels so good,” continuing the encouragement.

“Oh, daddy…. Uhn,” Alexia moans as she continues to slowly pump my manhood with her tight and wet pussy.  “Oh, geez this feels so good, daddy,” she pauses for a couple little moans to escape then continues, “I’ve wanted this for so long,” and my daughter returns to her moaning and concentration on what she’s doing.

“Is it anything like you imagined it would be?” I ask.

“Oh no, daddy.  It’s much better!” Alexia exclaims looking at me with a smile on her face.  Still slowly rocking on my pole, she bites her lower lip and lazily closes her eyes as she goes back to concentrating.

“Sorry it took me so long to get to this point,” I admit.  “I wish I could’ve been ready sooner, because you feel absolutely amazing, Alexia.”

Between her moans, my daughter reopens her eyes to look at me and ask, “You really like doing this with me, daddy?”

“Oh, sweetheart,” and then I let out a grunt of pleasure, “I love doing this with you.”

“Uhn, Uhn, Uhn…. I love doing this too, daddy,” Alexia moans and quickens her pace.  

Apparently, her excitement is building and she’s getting more confident in sliding up and down my hardened cock.  Her pace and enthusiasm now cause her to slide all the way up to my helmet and slam back down on me with deliberation.  She lets out loud “OHs” with every impalement of my shaft.

My hips cannot help themselves and thrust up to meet hers as she slams her cunt back down onto my raging hard-on.  “Oh yes, daddy!” Alexia screams as she increases the fervor of her rocking.  “Yes, daddy!” she continually moans through her heavy breathing as her fingers continue to dig into my chest. 

Through her hurried rocking, I manage to grab the budding peaks on my daughter’s chest and play with her nipples.  Alexia squeals with delight and the overwhelming pleasure.  Seeing my daughter like this, hearing her, and feeling her tight, burning hot, and wet pussy enveloping my dick overwhelms me and I now have to take control of the situation.

My hands move to Alexia’s ass and I grab and squeeze each cheek while slightly separating them.  Holding onto her, I pick up the pace and thrust harder into my daughter and as deep as I can.  Alexia groans loudly and I know she is about to explode – so am I.   

My daughter keeps pace and continues to push back down to meet my thrusts.  Her eyes are shut tight, her chest with little peaks is heaving from her excited and heavy breathing, and her fingers are gripping into my chest tightly as she tries to hold herself up. 

My body, mind, and soul can’t take any more – I’ve dreamt of and fought this moment for so long.  Looking back, it was 2.5 years of teasing, romance, and foreplay.  But I am finally inside my daughter, and even though I know she probably lost her virginity to her toothbrush or marker years ago, I know I am the first man to ever have her.  I’ve tried to stretch this moment tonight for as long as possible.  But the lustful beast within me has been released and is finally free. 

My hips take over releasing all my pent-up frustrations.  I start pounding my cock upwards into my daughter at a hard, furied, and steady pace like a jackhammer.  My daughter has stopped moving or trying to match my thrusts and she just holds her position to let me pound her from underneath. 

Alexia’s “OHs” have turned into one long drawn out “AHH-HH-HH-HH” that builds in volume and pitch with every thrust of my hammering cock into her tight little box signaling the coming of her impending orgasm. 

A few more moments of burying my manhood deep into my daughter and finally, “Oh God, Lex – I’m gonna cum!” I groan loudly.  And only a couple more thrusts and my orgasm explodes causing my manhood to burst and spew forth my seed deep inside my daughter’s womb.  My cock goes into overdrive hammering my daughter and spraying multiple pent-up tidal waves of cum into her as I groan loudly, finally feeling free and unincumbered at being with my daughter.

“AHHHHH, DAAAA-DEEEE!” Alexia yells as I drill her through my orgasm.  Even after draining every last drop of cum from my hose, I continue to pound my daughter’s pussy.  It feels too good and I never want to stop.  I am too excited from finally being inside my daughter that I remain hard.  So, I continue the onslaught of Alexia’s tight cunt.

Alexia’s voice drops in volume and her face looks like she is struggling with something, “Oh, daddy!  Oh, daddy!  Oh, daddy!” she moans repeatedly.  Then my daughter’s orgasm bursts, her face scrunches up in beautiful agony as she screams out her pleasure, and her entire body convulses. 

As I continue to rapidly piston my cock deep inside her pussy, her orgasmic scream becomes a high-pitched wail of ecstasy directed up towards the ceiling.  As her young 10-year-old body spasms on top of me, Alexia’s pussy clenches down on me as I try to continue thrusting into her already tight hole. 

Eventually, Alexia’s arms give out and her body crashes on top of me.  I hug her tightly as her bare chest presses into mine and I slow my hips to give her single, long, and calming strokes.  Alexia is lying limp on top of me purring and I am resting comfortably underneath her with my dick still hard inside her and our combined juices seeping out. 

Alexia lifts her head and kisses me deeply and hard.  We kiss passionately for a little bit while she hugs me tightly.  When she breaks our kiss, she stares into my eyes and sincerely says, “That was incredible, daddy.”

Looking back into her eyes, I reply, “I’m glad you liked it, darling.  Again, happy birthday.” 

A large grin forms on her face and Alexia asks, “Can we do it again?”  She looks deeply into my eyes with such eager and joy. 

“Of course!  We’re going to do it lots tonight,” I confirm and then give her quick thrust of my hard cock that’s still buried inside my daughter.  Alexia squeals and smiles from the sensation.   

Holding onto her and remaining inside her, I roll us over so that my daughter is on her back and I am on top of her.  My daughter’s legs naturally spread for me and I raise up to kneel again, with my cock still remaining inside her pussy.

The firelight dances over the beautiful curves of her slender young body.  Her long brown hair is splayed out behind her as she snuggles into the cushions and pillows to get comfortable.  She looks up at me with enthusiasm and eagerness but also a little shyness from her naivety and not knowing what is going to happen next. 

“You were on top last time.  This time, I’ll be on top.  Okay?”  I say to my daughter.  Alexia nods her head in agreement and mutters a little “uh huh” and then bites her lower lip in anticipation and uncertainty.  She is so adorable when she does that.  But the lustful beast within me not wanting to lose momentum, I grab her hips and thighs and begin pumping my cock into my daughter again at a moderate pace. 

Alexia’s eyes flutter and she lets out a little “uhn” on each of my thrusts.  My excitement grows as I watch my shaft slide in and out between her lips.  I run a hand up and down my daughter’s body admiring it and occasionally playing with her small tits.  My excitement builds seeing my daughter’s bald vulva wrapped around my still hardened cock sliding in and out of her vagina. 

Soon, Alexia’s grunts are full-fledged moans and her eyes have rolled back into her head and shut.  I can’t help myself and just start fucking my little girl faster and harder.  Alexia moans, and grunts, and rolls her head from side to side in ecstasy.

After a few moments, I lean down to kiss her.  Her arms raise up and wrap around my back and head to embrace me as her mouth tries to devour mine.  She rolls her hips upward to meet each of my thrusts and she wraps her legs around my waist and uses her heels to dig into each of my ass cheeks to push us closer together.

Alexia finally breaks our kiss so she can moan more freely, but she pulls my head and shoulders into her closer.  My face is by the side of her head and I start kissing, sucking, and nibbling her ear as my hips increase the intensity and steady pace of my thrusts.  “Oh daddy,” Alexia softly says into my ear, “this is… ohhhh….” a moan of pleasure interrupts her.  “This is so… uhhhnnn… wonderful.” 

After a few more moans and heavy breaths from the pleasure my hot and hard rod is creating from her vaginal opening to the depths of her womb, Alexia continues to say, “It feels… uhhhnnn… so… mmmm… uhhhnnn… it feels so good – OHHHH!” she lets out, as a big orgasmic wave of pleasure washes over her.  “Ohhhh… I love you, daddy… OHHHH!”

I whisper in Alexia’s ear, “I love you too, my angel.”  Lifting myself back up so I’m kneeling between her raised legs once again, my throbbing cock still slides in and out of her dripping and soaking wet pussy to continue her orgasm. 

Grabbing each of my daughter’s legs, I bring them in front of me and straighten them placing her feet on my shoulders.  Then holding Alexia’s knees flat against my chest, I quicken the pace and deliberation of my thrusts. 

Alexia’s moans become more deliberate and she moves her hands to her breasts to tweak and pull at her nipples while she stares at me.  Sliding my hands down her legs and wrapping my arms around her upper thighs, I pull Alexia’s hips up off the cushions so they meet my hips better. 

My daughter’s ass is now resting on the top and inner most portion of my thighs as I slam my hips against hers shoving my hardened pole deep inside her with my balls smacking her taint.  I watch my daughter’s eyes close again as she moans loudly through the pleasure of having her father’s hot and stiff cock filling her insides.

After pounding Alexia like this for a little bit, I lean forward and put my hands on the cushions on either side of her and kiss her.  Folding her in half with her feet sandwiched between both of our shoulders, our tongues dance and intertwine.  Alexia can feel my cock so deep inside her that she grabs my ass with both of her hands to try to take me in even further.  She stops kissing me so she can let out another loud “OHHHH!” 

Lifting myself off her, I move my hands to the backs of my daughter’s thighs to keep her knees pressed against her body.  I continue to thrust into her deep and deliberately but slowing the pace.  

Alexia’s moans turn into low growls as she begins to become overwhelmed with the pleasure.  Her hands move to the backs of her knees to help hold her legs in place as well as give herself leverage to push her hips up into me more.  “Oh geez, daddy!  It feels like you are poking me in my stomach!”

“Do you want me to stop?” I ask my daughter.

“Oh no!  No, no, no!  Don’t stop, daddy!” Alexia exclaims.  “It feels too good!  Don’t ever stop!”  Alexia’s eyes roll to the back of her head once more but the increase in her breathing and groaning signal her next orgasm is on its way. 

“Good.  Because I don’t ever want to stop,” I moan as my own eyes roll in my head from the sweet pleasurable feeling of my daughter’s hot velvety and wet pussy. 

Picking up the pace of my thrusts again, I slowly begin to spread my daughter’s legs while still pushing them down towards her.  My hands replace hers at the backs of her knees and I continue to spread her legs even further which keeps her hips pointed up towards me and her thighs out of the way of my hips – being a young nimble dancer, I know she can handle it. 

Alexia’s hands have moved back to her breasts to continue playing with them and pulling on her nipples.  Her groaning has returned to moans and her breathing becomes heavier and deeper. 

My own excitement is nearing its peak as I pound my daughter hard, deep, and fast.  My balls slap against her anus and my pubic bone smashes into her clit.  I watch my daughter intently as her climax builds.  Her face contorts, eyes roll, and breathing becomes erratic until finally, her ten-year-old body finally erupts in ecstasy once more. 

Alexia’s hands immediately fly to the cushions on either side of us so she can push up into me, trying to take more of her father’s hard cock deeper inside.  Alexia’s screams of pleasure pour from her mouth and fill the loft as her cum soaks me and the cushions under us. 

Having cum myself a little while ago, I am not quite yet ready and I continue the onslaught of my thrusting.  Alexia screams, “OH MY GOD, DAA-DEE-EEE-EEE-EEE…” as her orgasm continues and drags out from the piston slamming into her.

I’m enjoying the sight and sounds of my daughter in the throes of ecstasy and knowing that it’s me who’s giving her that pleasure.  But my carnal lust begins to take over and I suddenly pull out and quickly flip Alexia over onto her stomach.  She lets out a little scream from the surprise and not knowing what is happening. 

Grabbing my daughter’s hips, I pull them up over her knees, “Come on.  Get on all fours,” I instruct.  Alexia does as she is told propping herself up on her hands and knees in the perfect doggie position.  “Good girl,” I say as I reach down with my hands and spread her knees apart so I can position myself directly behind her between her calves and feet.

“What are you doing, daddy?” Alexia curiously asks.

“You’ll see,” I retort as my hands smack and grab each of her ass cheeks, squeeze them, and then separate them while using my thumbs to spread her little twat as I aim my shaft towards the tight dripping wet love-tunnel before me. 

Placing the head of my cock at the opening of my daughter’s little cunt-hole, Alexia lets out a little “mmmm” of pleasure and acceptance.  Holding onto Alexia’s hips, I push the head of my cock into her tight vagina and she moans out “ohhhh” from the sudden pleasure. 

With Alexia’s cunt and my cock being so wet from her orgasm and the pounding she’s already received, my stiff pole slides into her young tight cunt fairly easy and deep.  Her muscles are still snug around my thick shaft but they are becoming more used to the stretching exercises I am now giving them.  Shoving my cock further inside my daughter, she moans out, “Uuuuhhhnnnn!”

I resume pounding Alexia with my cock as I was doing previously when we were in the missionary position.  The pace is steady and deliberate making each thrust count as I try to bury myself into her womb and Alexia continues to moan from the pleasure.  My daughter manages to say between moans and her panting, “It feels like you’re even deeper inside me, daddy!”  This only encourages me to go harder and more deliberate with my thrusting.

My hips slam into her butt cheeks while my balls swing and smack her exposed clit stimulating it and increasing her excitement and arousal.  I moan out loud, “Oh God, baby, you feel so amazing.” 

With my hands on my daughter’s hips guiding us, Alexia begins to match my rhythm and anticipate each thrust.  She starts rocking back into me a little to help shove my cock deeper inside her.  Her eyes close and she moans in time with the hot and hard piston pumping inside her.  “Yes, baby.  Just like that.  You’re doing great,” I encourage.  After a few more moments, I instruct, “Now drop down to your elbows.” 

Alexia does as she’s told and lowers herself to rest on her elbows.  Her butt is now forced up into the air more which rotates her pelvis into me further and gives me deeper access and exposes her clit even more to the stimulation of my balls slapping it.  I hear Alexia moan a long and loud “AHHHHH” as she drops her head forward to the pillows under her. 

My daughter begins to rock backwards into me even more now that she has changed positions and mastered the timing of our rhythm.  Through her moans I hear Alexia say, “Ohhhh, daddy….  Uuhhnn!  …It’s so deep inside me-ee-ee….” 

“Do you like it?” I ask while continuing to stuff her with my man-meat.

Between her heavy breathing and moans, Alexia replies, “Ohhhh yes, daddy.  Ohhhh….”

“Do you want more?” I further ask while keeping the steady pace of our humping.

“Yes, daddy,” Alexia can barely say between breaths.

“Then tell me you want more,” I instruct her. 

“Uuhhnn, daddy….  UUUHHHNNN…. Please give…. OH!” Alexia tries to get out as burst of pleasure overcomes her.  Then she continues, “Please give me more.  Uuhhnn….”

“Here, my baby girl.  Have more,” and I quicken the pace and really pound my daughter’s cunt harder and faster than I think I’ve ever fucked anyone.  The sound of my balls slapping her clit and my pelvis smacking her ass make it seem like there is an audience in the room clapping for us. 

Alexia screams a long and loud “AHHHHHH!” into the pillow her face is buried in.  Wanting to hear her stifled moans and screams, I reach down and grab a fist full of Alexia’s long hair and I gently pull my daughter’s head back up as my cock glides in and out of her like a piston in a racecar’s engine as it flies down the track. 

“Oh God, daddy.  YES!” Alexia screams.  “AHHHH!  More, daddy!  MORE!”  I continue driving my hot rod through her tunnel as fast as I can trying to get further and further on each entry while pulling her hair and head back. 

“AHHHHH!  Yes, daddy!  Keep going!  AHHHHH!!” Alexia screams as my hips go into overdrive.  And then my daughter’s orgasm crashes into her and she screams out, “AA-AA-AA-AH, YE-EH-EH-EH-ESSSSS!!” as she convulses through the overwhelming pleasure and pounding she is receiving.

After a few moments, I slow my thrusting to a moderate pace and allow my daughter’s body to enjoy a few victory laps.  Alexia’s arms give out and her shoulders fall to the cushions below and I release her hair.  Her face is turned to the side on top of the pillow and her screams of ecstasy turn into grunts as she inhales and exhales deeply from trying to catch her breath as my cock continues to pump in and out of her – trying to keep her motor warm and running for the next heat.

Every single one of Alexia’s grunts eventually become a deep and guttural “oh” as I begin building yet another orgasm inside her.  With her shoulders now completely on the makeshift bed, her pelvis rotates up even more and her ass cheeks are spread completely. 

Looking down and seeing her asshole, I stick a finger in my mouth and get it soaking wet while my other hand moves to one of her ass cheeks to spread them even further.  I drool a large glob of spit on my daughter’s asshole and then swirl it around with my wet finger as I continue to slide my cock in and out of Alexia’s cunt.  My wet finger pierces the puckered little star as I drip more saliva onto it.

The sensation of my cock and finger simultaneously in Alexia’s holes sends her racing again as if her turbo kicked in with a boost of nitrous oxide.  My daughter squeals a loud and high pitched “EEEEEE” as her body involuntarily and repeatedly slams back against me hungry for more of the injection rods penetrating her ass and cunt. 

Putting the pedal to the metal again, I thrust into my daughter faster and harder.  I drop more spit in her ass crack and onto my finger to keep her lubed as I drive my cock and finger into my daughter. 

Very quickly, Alexia’s orgasm takes off again like a dragster and her little 10-year-old body vibrates rapidly as the pleasure surges through her.  She squeals, “DAAA-AAA-DEE-EEE!!” as her already tight pussy and sphincter muscles clamp down on my throbbing cock and wet finger. 

Like a well-timed spark plug, this ignites my own climax and my hips involuntarily spasm as I pump gallons of love fuel into my daughter’s tank.  I can’t help but groan out, “Oh God, baby!  YES!” as I continue to inject her hard and fast as her cum and my semen overflow and run down our legs. 

Alexia continues to squeal and moan from the pleasure and my eyes roll back into my head as I relish the sounds coming from my daughter and the feeling of her tight, hot, and wet pussy as it envelops my manhood.

Having reached the pinnacle of our climaxes and holding out for as long as we can, we both finally collapse in exhaustion.  I fall face up to the side of Alexia and her knees give out causing her to fall on her side with her butt and back towards me.  Both of us are panting and breathing heavy from the intense physical workout. 

Rolling onto my side to spoon my daughter and hold her tight, I can feel the cream I injected into her oozing out of her young cunt and onto my slowly deflating dick.  Alexia snuggles back into me and grabs hold of the arm I have draped over her and hugs it tightly against her heaving chest. 

I gently kiss her shoulder, neck, and ear.  She turns her head towards me and we kiss passionately but very briefly – our panting keeps us from kissing too long from still needing to catch our breaths.  “I love you, my beautiful daughter,” I softly and earnestly say.

“I love you too, daddy,” Alexia says with a warm and glowing smile on her face.  She rolls over onto her other side to face me saying, “This is the best birthday ever.” 

“I’m glad you like it, sweetheart,” I say as I softly kiss her on her lips and roll onto my back again from exhaustion.  Alexia rolls towards me and snuggles in under my arm with her head and arm on my chest and a leg draped over mine. 

“I’ve wanted this for a really long time,” Alexia says as she looks at and plays with the sparse wispy hair on the center of my chest. 

“I have too, princess,” I say as I hug her and kiss the top of her head.  “Sorry it took me so long.”

“That’s okay, daddy,” Alexia replies and then quickly says, “Oh my gosh, daddy.  I can feel it oozing out of me,” and she starts to giggle from our combined juices dripping out of her young slit.  Giddy from excitement, she sits up kneeling over me so she can see.  Looking down at her twat and spreading it open, she giggles again as it drips onto my limp member below. 

Then my daughter runs a couple of fingers through her pussy lips to gather some of the remaining viscous fluid.  Bringing her fingers to her mouth, she sucks them clean enjoying the taste of our combined cum.  “Mmmm,” she lets out while smiling.  Wanting more, she dips her fingers into her little cunt to pull more honey out of her pot.  My daughter slurps the nectar off her fingers as she scoots back and kneels between my legs. 

Not having had enough, Alexia lowers her mouth to my deflated member and begins to clean it with her tongue and lips.  She also licks up all the pools of cum on my surrounding pelvis that had dribbled on me.  Very soon, my daughter’s mouth and hands cause the blood to rush back into my cock and I become hard once again.  Alexia begins working my shaft and knob with passion and deliberation. 

Normally, as I would over the last 6-months from when I introduced Alexia to oral pleasure, I would let her continue and finish me off with her mouth.  She loves to do it and I greatly enjoy her doing it as well, but not tonight – not since I’ve allowed myself to fall entirely down the rabbit-hole and take my daughter completely – not since I felt the sweet, warm, velvety tightness of Alexia’s pussy – and knowing that she enjoys having me inside her and wants more, I stop Alexia’s blow job.  “What’s wrong, daddy?” Alexia asks.

“Nothing, my love,” as I embrace her.  “I love your mouth on me.  But tonight, I want your pussy wrapped around my cock instead.”  Alexia blushes and giggles from my use of “pussy” and “cock” – she hasn’t gotten used to that kind of naughty language yet.  “But first, I want to enjoy you,” I say as I roll my daughter onto her back once more.

I slowly lower myself and hover over her and we kiss sweetly and teasingly for a few moments before I move my mouth slowly down her neck and to her chest.  Her small young budding breasts are standing straight up, with her puffy areolas, and her nipples firm with excitement.  My lips and tongue trace circles around them and then pull the little mounds into my mouth.  I lick, suck, and gently bite them.  One of my hands plays with the other breast – rubbing, pinching, and teasing the other nipple while my mouth devours the other one. 

Alexia begins to purr from the pleasure and her right hand weaves her fingers through my hair to hold the back of my head.  Having my fill of breasts, my mouth wanders down further over her flat tummy, playing with her belly button as I go by, and finally to her young bald cunt waiting for me. 

Taking her lower lips into my mouth, Alexia gasps in pleasure.  I lick and suck the remnants of our combined juices while I tease her clit and probe her vagina with my tongue.  My daughter instinctively bends her knees and pulls her legs up rotating her pelvis upwards so my mouth can have better access to her.  Her left hand joins her right on the back of my head as she presses my face into her 10-year-old twat. 

“Oh daddy, I love it when you do this,” Alexis moans and then rolls her hips across my face and I can taste her cum that is starting to flow once more.

Lifting my head, I position myself closer so that my hips are right up next to my daughter’s.  Alexia is slightly disappointed from my mouth and pleasure she was receiving leaving her, but that will soon change.  I lift and spread my daughter’s legs wider and guide my cock to her smooth and wet pussy.  Alexia inhales sharply in anticipation. 

Sliding the head of my cock up and down between her pussy lips to coat it in her wetness, I then rub and press my helmet against her clit.  Alexia moans in satisfaction and rolls her hips more, letting me know how bad she wants her father’s cock inside her little love tunnel.  I begin to rub the entire length of my shaft through the folds of her pussy covering as much of it in her love juice as I can.

Placing the head of my cock at the opening of my daughter’s warm and wet vagina, I pause to take in the sight again.  I look at my beautiful daughter lying there in front of me yearning for and anticipating what’s about to happen.  I see her hard nipples standing erect pulling her young small boobs upward to defy gravity.  Her chest is heaving from her heavy breathing.  Her legs are bent and spread open hanging comfortably to her sides.  And I am kneeling right in front of her with my hand on my cock holding it right at the entrance of her bald, supple, swollen, and wet pussy ready to plunge it deep inside my daughter.

Pushing my hips forward, the head of my cock enters my daughter spreading the walls of her vagina once again and preparing the way for the rest of the shaft that is to follow.  Alexia is so wet from excitement and with my cock pre-coated in her cum, there is little resistance from her young tight hole.  She moans out, “Ohhhhh, daddy.  Uhnnnn….”  Pushing my hard shaft deeper inside, Alexia inhales deeply and then lets out a long groan of pleasure as her eyes roll back into her head. 

We make love, fuck, and have playful sex in until about 2:30 AM when we both crash.  I show Alexia several different positions and we give each other multiple orgasms before our sugar and caffeine wears off and the exhaustion of our physical activity and the day earlier wears us down. 

I cannot believe how much cum I’ve pumped into my daughter and how insatiable she is for it.  And I still cannot believe Alexia and I are even doing this – it’s been a long journey, but now I am enjoying every moment of it.  I look forward to seeing how our relationship grows. 

We lie there on the pallet cuddling each other and just basking in the afterglow of our love-making and the warmth of the glowing embers in the fireplace.  I kiss Alexia on the top of the head, we tell each other we love one another, and then I pull a blanket up over both of us and we eventually fall asleep.

Chapter Text

The morning sunlight shining through the floor to vaulted-ceiling windows and the skylights of the master bedroom loft gently warms my face and causes me to wake up.  Coming into consciousness and opening my eyes, I am spooning my newly 10-year-old daughter with my arm draped over her and hugging her naked body next to mine. 

We are curled up on the makeshift pallet of cushions, pillows, bed sheets and blankets on the floor between the couch and the fireplace.  The fire we built last night has long since burned out and the ashes are cold.  I can faintly hear birds chirping outside and the grandfather clock downstairs chiming 7 o’clock. 

Alexia wiggles and snuggles into me closer and a surge of pleasure below my waist courses through me from my morning wood lying flat between Alexia’s ass cheeks like a hot dog.  I can’t help but gyrate and move my hips as I feel my daughter’s naked body against my hard shaft.  Involuntarily moving my hips back in preparation to thrust forward, my cock slides out from between Alexia’s ass cheeks and it springs outward tucking itself under her ass and now pointing straight towards her crotch and the innermost portion of her thighs. 

I push my hips forward to rub my manhood against my daughter’s bare pussy and slide it between her lips and thighs, much like I accidentally did in my sleep two years ago while we were camping and my cock had popped out of my boxer shorts while I was dreaming.  Although this time, I am not wearing boxer shorts, Alexia isn’t wearing any panties, and I am intentionally rubbing our naked genitals together.

As I continue to slowly rub my hardened shaft against Alexia’s clit and inner thighs, I can feel her becoming wet and she is beginning to lightly purr from the sensation.  In a sleepy voice, I hear Alexia say, “Mmmm.  Daddy, that feels so nice,” and she pushes her hips back into me more.  “This is just like when we were camping.  Mmmm.  But much better.”

I knew she knew what happened during the camping trip – I overheard her telling Samantha about it.  But this is the first time she’s acknowledged it to me.  “So, you know about that?  I thought you were asleep when this happened while we were camping,” I inquire while still rubbing myself against her.

“I was awake, daddy,” Alexia replies.  “It felt really good but this is much better.”

“So, you were also awake when I cleaned you up and changed you into dry panties?” I ask further.  Alexia moans out an “uh-huh” in confirmation.  As I slide my warm throbbing cock against my daughter’s soft labia and push my head between her closed thighs, “Why did you fake being asleep?”

“I was enjoying everything you were doing and I didn’t want you to stop,” Alexia says.

“You little opossum, faking for me like that,” I tease.  “Well, I fought my urges hard that night.  Let me show you what I really wanted to do.”  I reach down between us and position the head of my cock in front of her vaginal opening.  As we lie on our sides with me behind Alexia, I push my hips forward until the head of my cock pops into my daughter’s vagina.

Alexia instantly inhales deeply and moans out, “Ohhhh, daddy.”  I push my hard shaft deeper inside her vaginal tunnel and Alexia continues to moan, “Ohhhhhh.”  My hips begin to pump at a slow and steady pace to make sure we are both properly lubed and ready.  “Ohhhh, daddy this is so much better than when we were camping,” Alexia moans. 

With Alexia’s moist cunt ready and used to my size, I reach down with my hand and lift her top leg in the air to help spread her and get her ready for what I’m about to do.  “I’m glad you like it, sweetheart,” I softly say in her ear.  “Because that night two years ago in the tent, I wanted to fuck you so badly.”  I think that is the first time I have ever said the f-word in front of my daughter, and it is certainly the first time I say out loud to anyone that I want fuck her. 

Alexia instantly gasps from the shock of hearing the f-word come from her father and from hearing her father actually say he wants her. 

I immediately begin quickly and repeatedly thrusting my cock into Alexia’s pussy from behind her as I hold her leg up.  Alexia loudly moans from the pleasure of my hard, hot, and thick cock stimulating and stretching her love tunnel while it massages her G-spot.  “Is this what you wanted two years ago?” I ask my daughter as we both lay on our sides and I pound her from behind. 

“Uh huh,” Alexia grunts out between her moans.

“Do you like having daddy’s hard cock in your beautiful little pussy?” I further ask humping her from behind.

“Ohhhhh!  I do, daddy!  I do!” Alexia moans loudly.

“Good.  Because daddy loves being inside his little girl,” I softly say into Alexia’s ear.  She moans loudly from hearing these words as my hard dick slides deep into her. 

“That night in the tent while we were spooning, you wanted me to fuck you just like I am right now, didn’t you?” I ask her.

Through her moans, Alexia says, “Oh yes, daddy!  Ohhhhh, I did!”

“Do you remember what you said?” I ask her as I drill into her cunt.  “Do you remember what you asked out loud?”

“Uh-huh,” Alexia grunts out again between her moans.

“Let me hear you say it, sweetheart,” as I continue to push my manhood into her depths.  “I want to hear you say it again to me now.”

Alexia stutters, moans, and stutters some more.  I encourage her again to say the phrases – I know what they are, but I want to hear them again from her, and in this moment.  “Fuck me, daddy!  Fuck me!” Alexia moans.

“That’s what I want to hear,” I say in her ear.  I drop her leg on top of my hip and I wrap my arm back around her torso.  Holding onto her tightly and staying inside her, I roll us together so that I am lying on my back and she is lying down on top of me face up.  The maneuver takes her by surprise and she lets out another moan of pleasure as my cock presses against the front wall of her vagina. 

Being new to all this, my daughter doesn’t know what to do with her arms or hands in this position, so I grab them and place her hands on her breasts and encourage her to play with them.  She quickly catches on and starts teasing her nipples and squeezing her young, firm, and budding breasts. 

My hands slide down her sides to just above her ass and I gently lift the small of her back encouraging her to arch upward some which rotates her hips down to give me a better angle of entry.  “Say it again,” I command.  “Say again the words I want to hear.”

“Fuck me, daddy!  Fuck me!” Alexia says this time with more passion and desire.  Planting my feet on the makeshift pallet underneath us, I lift my own hips and increase the pace of my thrusting into my daughter.

“AH!  AH!  AH!” I hear Alexia scream repeatedly over and over as I jackhammer my cock into her from below.  “AHHHH, DADDY!” she screams as the head of my cock massages her G-spot. 

“Say it again!” I command.

“OH-HH-HH!  FUCK ME, DA-AA-DEE-EE!  FUCK MEE-EE-EE!” Alexia yells from the pleasure surging through her.  And soon, her first orgasm of the morning consumes her, “AHHHHHH!” my daughter screams.  But I am nowhere near done or ready to finish so I continue pounding her hard from below as Alexia continues to scream nonstop through her climax.

After a bit, I bring my hands up to her shoulder blades and push my daughter up so that she is sitting straight up on top of me in a reverse cowgirl position, however her legs are extended straight out along the sides of mine.  “Bend your legs, sweetheart, and tuck them under you like you do when you normally sit on me,” I instruct. 

Alexia does as I say and she immediately begins to bounce on my hard pole that’s penetrating her.  She quickly establishes a nice rhythm, but I want it faster and harder. 

I lift my hips once again and I rapidly shove my cock into Alexia repeatedly, lifting her off the ground and burying myself as deep inside my daughter as I possibly can.  Alexia freezes still kneeling above me as my hard cock impales her over and over again causing her to moan loudly in ecstasy. 

Eventually, the pleasure overtakes Alexia and she falls forward placing her hands on my knees to hold herself up.  She pushes her hips back against me as hard and fast as she can trying to keep up with my pace and rhythm.  Finally, her second orgasm hits causing her to freeze in place once again as she screams out from the pleasure washing over her young body.  But I am still not done.

I toss Alexia onto the pallet beside me and she squeals in excitement as she lands face down onto the covered cushions and then she begins to giggle.  Kneeling beside her, I quickly and forcefully roll her over onto her back causing her to squeal once again and I position myself between her legs.  My daughter looks up at me with a grin on her face in anticipation of what I will do next. 

Reaching under her ass and grabbing a cheek in each of my hands, I lift her hips up to my chest while her head and shoulders stay firmly planted on the cushions beneath us making her almost completely upside down.  Her legs naturally spread and fall to the sides presenting her young, bald, and wet pussy to me. 

“When I was changing your panties while we were camping, I wanted to do this so bad,” I tell Alexia as I lower my face and begin drinking my daughter’s nectar.  Slurping as much of her juice as I can, I push my tongue between her folds to lick every drop there is.  Alexia gasps and groans loudly as my tongue delves between her lips and tantalizes her protruding clit.  I suck her little love button into my mouth while running my tongue over it in random patterns. 

Alexia’s body tenses as the electric pleasure shoots through her, “Ohhhhh, daddy, yes!”  Continuing the onslaught with my tongue, my daughter’s hips begin to spasm on my face and I can feel more of her juice pouring onto my chin. 

Having coaxed the button enough, I lower my lips to drink from her fountain once more.  I suck in her juices as I shove my tongue forward into her natural spring probing the tunnel where my cock was just a few moments ago. 

“AHHHHH, YES, DADDY, YES!” Alexia cries out loud as her hands claw and dig into the cushions and another orgasm seems to overtake her.  Her hips naturally buck and my tongue darts in and out of her vagina while my nose stimulates her clit.

At the height of her climax, with her head and shoulders still on the cushions, I lower Alexia’s hips to mine where I immediately stuff my raging hard cock into my daughter’s dripping wet cunt.  “OH GOD, DADDY!!” my daughter exclaims as I impale her with my hardened shaft. 

I repeatedly bury my cock into Alexia as deep, hard, and fast as I can while I continue to hold her hips up in the air.  Her legs are flailing on either side of me as I rapidly pound her.  “Yes, daddy!  Fuck me, daddy!  Keeping fucking me!” Alexia exclaims as her head rolls from side to side from the ecstasy coursing through her.

I instruct Alexia to bend her knees and hold onto them with her hands while keeping them spread.  Alexia does as I tell her and it stabilizes her so that I can thrust into her much easier and deeper.  “OHHH, DADDY!  YOU’RE SO DEEP!  I’M GONNA CUM AGAIN!” she screams as my cock rubs her G-spot on its way to smashing into her cervix. 

Alexia explodes in another orgasm, and I can feel her cunt muscles constrict and squeeze my manhood while she screams loudly in ecstasy.  The heavenly sensation causes my own orgasm to finally erupt and rapidly inject my daughter’s young womb with my semen.  I yell my own pleasure as burst after burst of cum is fired from my cock deep inside my daughter’s love tunnel, and our combined cum drips from my balls and runs down my thighs.

When our orgasms end, we both crash and fall onto the pallet next to and facing one another.  We snuggle and hold each other as our legs and arms intertwine.  We gently but passionately kiss and tell each other how much we love one another.  And then, after a few moments of enjoying each other, we both fall back asleep.

I wake to the smell of bacon and toast in the air and the faint chimes of the grandfather clock downstairs signaling it’s 9 o’clock.  Alexia is nowhere in sight and must be downstairs cooking breakfast.  Getting up off the pallet I find my boxer shorts, pull them on, and head downstairs to the kitchen. 

Alexia is at the stove scrambling eggs and frying some bacon while wearing her baby-doll lingerie and panty set I gave her last night.  She is such a vision of beauty and I can’t help but just stand in the entrance to the kitchen and watch her.  Alexia sees me standing there and smiles, “Good morning, daddy.  Ready for some breakfast?” and the toaster pops up offering the perfectly toasted bread.

Walking into the kitchen, I say, “Happy birthday, sweetheart,” and I give Alexia a hug and kiss on the lips.  “I should be cooking you breakfast,” I tell her as I grab two empty plates.

Scooping some eggs and putting them on both plates, Alexia replies, “But I want to do this for you, daddy.”  She then divvies up the bacon and toast and puts them on the plates.  “And besides, you’ve already made this the best birthday ever!”  Alexia looks up at me beaming with joy and pride as I stand there holding the two plates of food.

“You are more special than words can describe,” I smile back at Alexia and softly kiss her on the top of her head.  “Let’s eat this before it gets cold,” and I take the plates to the rustic wooden dining table next to the open kitchen and small living area with small second fireplace.  The dining area has windows overlooking the driveway and garage on one side and the front porch and woods beyond on the other. 

During breakfast, we chat and make small talk.  But of course, the conversation eventually turns to sex as it is obviously in the front of Alexia’s mind.  She had several questions which we talk about but one of the things she mentioned was that she felt bad for not knowing what to do most of the time – like where to put her hands, or legs, or how to position herself.  

“That’s okay, sweetie,” I reassure.  “That will come with time and experience.  But first rule is, if it’s uncomfortable or doesn’t feel right – don’t do it.  And you can speak up and tell me you like or don’t like something.  It’s about both people’s pleasure.  Listen to your body and do what feels good and right.  As you do it more, you’ll learn what you like and don’t like.  And if you want to switch into a different position, then do so.”  Alexia seems more at ease and the conversation eventually changes again and we discuss our plans for the day.

I suggest we go hiking and explore the trail leading down the side of the mountain behind the cabin – there’s supposed to be a nice waterfall down the trail.  Alexia loves the idea so we quickly finish our breakfast, clean up the plates, and put on some real clothes and our hiking shoes. 

We pack lunches and other essentials in two small backpacks, like a small blanket, first aid kit, utility knife, and other things that might be needed in case something goes wrong during a long hiking excursion through a wooded mountainous terrain.  There are bears in the area and other small to medium-size predators, including the two-legged human variety, and we’ll have to be cautious to avoid them.  However, I do have my large-caliber semi-auto pistol in case we run into a situation that we cannot get out of – it won’t do anything to stop the bears, but it should take care of or scare away anything else. 

It’s a little after 10 o’clock by the time Alexia finishes getting ready.  It seems she wants to find the perfect hiking outfit.  I finally convince her to just throw on a pair of jeans shorts and a tee shirt, but she picks a tank top instead. 

My daughter looks super cute in her low-rise tight jean shorts and skintight pink cotton tank top that does nothing to hide her budding breasts – she says it’s too hot for a training bra.  Her little mounds stretch the fabric and I can make out the outline of her puffy areolas under her taut nipples.  We spray ourselves with sunscreen and bug spray, grab our backpacks, and hit the trail leading down the side of the mountain behind the cabin. 

The trail starts off steep with some twists and turns and after about ten minutes, it then turns to a gradual slope as we descend to the valley below.  Alexia loves nature and being outdoors.  She enjoys pointing out all the animals we see along the way, no matter how small they may be – she fawns over every squirrel, so when we see a rabbit, she really goes nuts. 

We see some deer off in the distance and I thought Alexia was going to explode from her excitement, but we stand still watching them for a few moments.  Alexia takes a couple of photographs with my cell phone while the deer stare at us waiting to see what we’re going to do.  We let the deer win the staring contest and we continue on down the trail. 

Alexia also enjoys the different types of trees, plants, and rock formations as well.  Along the trail she finds a stick about four feet long that has a twisted knot on one end.  She likes it so much that she keeps it and uses it as a walking stick.

The trail becomes very steep once again as we approach the gorge and we have to go a little slower.  After several minutes, I stop Alexia and say, “Do you hear that?”

Alexia stands still frozen while trying to listen, “No, daddy.  I don’t hear anything.”

“Try again, sweetie.  Off in the distance.  It’s very faint.  It’s the waterfall down in the gorge,” I tell her.  Alexia acknowledges hearing something and gets excited.

We continue down the trail which becomes extremely steep and there are more rocks and boulders to navigate around and traverse as we approach the bottom.  There definitely is a waterfall below as the sound of rushing water grows louder.  There are still trees and foliage growing out of the steep incline that still provide handholds and footing for our descent. 

Finally arriving at the bottom, the trees open up to the narrow gorge carved by the 50-foot waterfall pouring into the moderately-sized pool before us which feeds the small stream continuing to carve a path down the mountain. 

On the other side of the stream and pool is an even steeper mountain face covered in trees, foliage, and boulders similar to the one we just climbed down on our side however, one would need ropes and climbing gear to go up or down it.  However, on our side of the gorge, the pool of water has created a small cove with a little beach of silt and river stones.  There are also a couple of large boulders jutting out into the stream but there is one large boulder in the pool of water like an island.

Alexia is amazed at the sight and immediately climbs out onto the rocks jutting into the stream to get a better look at the entire surroundings.  “This is so beautiful, dad,” she says in awe. 

I snap a couple pics of Alexia and tell her to pose.  “We’ll send some of these to Kate and Samantha, okay?”  Alexia is excited about that and wishes Samantha could be here too – but then she changes her mind realizing that we probably wouldn’t have had sex if Samantha was here. 

Continuing along the rocks and smaller boulders of the stream to get closer to the pool of water, I call out, “Honey, bring me your stick.  I want to use it for a moment.  But be careful and don’t twist your ankle on the rocks.  I really don’t want to have to carry you up the side of the mountain.”  I joke, but with a bit of seriousness to it, too. 

Alexia carefully comes to where I am and hands me her walking stick.  I take off my hiking shoes and socks and stuff them into my backpack.  Then I instruct Alexia to do the same.  Stepping into the cold mountain water, it feels really good on this blistering hot and humid summer day.  I then begin to wade out into the pool of water testing the ground, current, and water depth in front of me with the walking stick and I signal Alexia to follow me. 

Alexia takes off her shoes and socks as well, puts them in her backpack, and then reaches for my hand as she steps into the water.  “Oh, my gosh!  The water is so cold!  But it feels really good,” Alexia says as she carefully steps through the water with me.  “What are we doing, daddy?”

“We’re going to that flat slanted boulder in the middle, if possible,” I say as we carefully make our way through the water.  The water so far is only up to mid-calf muscles on me, and I can feel the moderate current of the water rushing by, but it is easily manageable.  Alexia’s legs aren’t as long as mine and the water is almost to her knees, so I keep a good hold on her for safety. 

Keeping sure footing on the river rocks below us is the tricky part as the stones are sometimes slippery and move beneath our weight.  The deepest part of the water getting to the boulder only goes to my mid-thighs and of course the bottoms of my cargo shorts are soaked but again, the water feels really good in the heat.  For Alexia, the water reaches her upper thighs and crotch soaking the bottom of her shorts.  I make sure I have a good hold of her to keep the current from sweeping her feet out from under her. 

We reach the large boulder in the middle of the pond and on the side facing us, there is a lower flat portion just above water level that can easily be used to climb the rest of the way to get on top.  I grab Alexia by the hips and help her hop up onto the lower flat ledge then hold her ass as she climbs up.  I take the opportunity to squeeze her ass cheeks playfully and Alexia’s yells out, “Daddy!” in surprise and giggles.  After she is safely on top of the massive stone, I climb up as well.

The boulder is mostly flat on top and has a slight gradual slope towards the waterfall.  It’s wide enough that six or seven people could lie down comfortably side-by-side.  Alexia and I sit there for a little while taking in the scenery around us – the tall waterfall feeding the serene pool in front of us, the water gently moving around us feeding the stream going down the gorge, the steep mountain sides covered in trees and foliage keeping this small oasis hidden from the rest of the world, and the bright blue sky above us where we can see the occasional hawk flying above.  But again, it’s a hot and humid August day and we are both already drenched in sweat from the hike just getting here. 

“Come on, let’s go for a dip,” I suggest as I start taking off my shirt.

“But we don’t have swimsuits, daddy,” Alexia says.

“We don’t need suits,” I reply with a smile as I stand, peel off my t-shirt, and undo my shorts and drop them along with my underwear.  Completely naked, I step out my clothes, go to the front edge of the boulder facing the waterfall and slip into the cold and refreshing clear water that comes up to my chest.

“Oh my gosh, daddy!  You’re completely naked outside in public,” Alexia says stunned.

“It’s perfectly fine, honey.  No one is around us for miles,” I say as I test the area in front of the boulder to see if there are any hidden rocks or smaller boulders just below the waterline that could be dangerous.  The water is fairly clear, but I just want to make sure.  “Come on in and join me.  It feels really good.” 

Still unsure that no one is watching, Alexia timidly begins undressing.  She first timidly undoes her wet denim shorts while looking all around to make sure no one is looking.  “No one else is here, sweetheart, it’s alright,” I reassure her and chuckle at her innocence. 

Alexia finally peels down her shorts but leaves her blue cotton panties on.  She starts edging towards the front of the boulder like she’s going to get into the water.  “Sweetie, it’s okay.  You can take your shirt and underwear off.  Nobody is going to see you.  Except me, of course,” and I give a big grin.  “And I love seeing you naked.”

Alexia gives in, checks around once more for any unwanted observers, and pulls off her tank top revealing her divine little breasts that just make me want to suck them all night long.  Then she pulls down her panties and sets them aside with her other clothes.  I can’t help but stare at my beautiful young naked daughter standing up on the boulder in front of me as she figures how best to enter the water. 

Alexia’s form is simply stunning.  Her wavy brown shoulder-length hair is pulled back into a ponytail with two tendrils framing her face on either side.  Her eyes are blue and innocent-looking set on top of the cutest nose ever and has soft full lips for kissing.  Her young budding chest with quarter-sized puffy pink areolas and hard nipples lead to her small waist with flat tummy and a cute bellybutton that I just want to tongue.  Her young pelvis and hips contribute to one of the most perfect asses I’ve ever seen, even though I can’t see it from this angle. 

My daughter has a beautiful vee-shape from her pelvis to her crotch where she has another beautiful set of full lips also perfect for kissing.  The hood of her clit just barely pokes through her outer labia.  Her entire vulva separates her thighs enough to allow daylight to shine through and accentuate the perfect shape of my daughter’s pussy.  Her legs are lean and muscular from dancing and she has the most adorable little toes on her small feet.  I’m generally not into feet, but hers could make me into one.

Having mapped out the pool of water in front of the boulder, I tell Alexia, “It’s safe to dive over here, if you want.  Just dive outward and horizontal and not straight down.”

Alexia takes the suggestion and dives into the water next to me outward along the surface of the water.  Surfacing, she says, “Oh, that’s cold!”

“Feels good, though, doesn’t it?” I smile.  Alexia nods and swims towards me.  Where I’m standing the water comes up to the bottom of my chest, but it comes up to Alexia’s chin and she has to tilt her head back a little.  “Happy birthday, sweetheart.  Welcome to your first skinny dip,” and I bend over to kiss her softly and briefly on the lips.  Alexia beams with joy and hugs me.  Then I suggest we go explore the pool of water and the waterfall.

We swim around the pool a bit, splashing and teasing each other, and wrestling a little bit while treading water.  After several minutes of playing, I suggest we go inspect the waterfall closer, but I warn Alexia to not get in it as the water coming down is extremely powerful and it could cause serious injury. 

So, we swim around to one side of the waterfall and we notice an alcove behind it.  There are just enough hand and footholds and tree roots for us to climb up the slippery rock face to explore the alcove. 

Helping Alexia up, I tell her to be careful on the slippery stone floor of the alcove.  And of course, I smile as I get handfuls of her bare ass and an eyeful of her pussy as I support her in climbing up before me. 

We walk behind the waterfall and Alexia is amazed.  She can’t believe there’s this hidden little cubby behind the falling wall of water in front of us.  The alcove is shallow but big enough – maybe twenty-feet deep.  There is a flat stone bench against the back wall that was probably carved out millennia ago.  Still naked, I sit on the smooth and dry bench to take in the sight and watch my 10-year-old daughter enjoy our discovery.

Alexia quickly explores every nook and cranny of the alcove from one side to the other.  After staring at the back of the waterfall for a few moments, she turns around to face me, “This is amazing, daddy!”  Then I see her eyes drift down to my crotch where my legs are slightly parted as I continue to drip dry.  “Oh my gosh, daddy!  What happened to your thingy?  It’s smaller than normal.”

I laugh at her innocence and tell her, “That’s what cold water does to men, sweetheart.  Our penis and balls shrink up when it gets cold because they want to stay warm.”

“Aw, but I don’t want them to be cold,” Alexia says as she walks towards me.  “I’ll help keep them warm,” and Alexia spreads my legs further and squats between them taking my flaccid penis and tight ball sack into her hands.  “Oh, they are cold!  Poor things,” Alexia says before she plunges her warm mouth onto my penis while palming and fondling my balls in a taut scrotum.

I quickly draw in air through my teeth from the wonderful sensation of having my daughter’s mouth and hand on my cock and her other hand teasing my scrotum and balls.  Letting out a long and low moan, I can feel the blood quickly rushing into my penis as it begins to warm up and inflate inside Alexia’s mouth.  My daughter tongues the length of my manhood as she pulls it in and out of her mouth and tugs it with her hand, encouraging the blood to flow and fill it to the full size she loves. 

My hands instinctively go to the back of Alexia’s wet head to pet her and help guide her mouth.  However, she doesn’t need much guidance anymore as she knows how to perfectly please me.  Very soon, I’m at full stiffness and as hard as the stone bench I’m sitting on and the rock wall I’m leaning against. 

Alexia moans in approval as she twirls her tongue around the head of my cock and pumps my shaft with her hand while pulling on my tight scrotum with her other hand.  I groan out loud from the pleasure.  Slurping my pole like a Popsicle, Alexia gulps and says, “Now, they’re warmed up!” and she looks up at me grinning then licks the underside of my dick from base to tip.

Groaning again from the pleasure my daughter is giving me, “Oh, they are so very warm.  In fact, they are burning hot for you.”  As much as I love having Alexia blowing me, we’ve already done a lot of that over the last 6 months – I want my daughter’s beautiful pussy instead. 

I help Alexia stand up and she’s a bit confused about what’s going on and before she can ask, I spin her around and have her sit on my lap.  Reaching around in front of us, I grab a hold of my cock and start rubbing it in my 10-year-old daughter’s bald slit.  Alexia purrs as the head of my cock rubs against her clit. 

Sliding my flesh helmet down through her lips, I find the opening to her preteen cunt and thrust in.  “Ohhhh, daddy!” Alexia moans out loud.  I only went partially in, so I carefully pull back without sliding all the way out of her to prepare for another thrust.  Pushing my hips up, I thrust into Alexia once more and I go further in than last time but still not quite all the way.  “Uuhhnn,” Alexia moans. 

With my daughter still sitting on my cock, I reach under her legs and lift them up, spread them, and place them on the outsides of my legs.  I then use my legs to spread hers even more.  Alexia’s weight forces her down onto my cock a little more and she moans out another “uuhhnn” from the pleasure. 

Using my fingers to stimulate her clit, I can feel Alexia’s juices begin to flow and mix with the saliva left on my cock.  Alexia continues her moaning, although it can barely be heard over the rushing water in front of us. 

Lifting her legs, I plant my daughter’s feet on the edge of the stone bench we’re sitting on.  Placing my hands under her ass, I help guide her to slide up and down my cock.  Alexia gets what’s going on and uses her legs to bounce herself on my cock. 

I thrust up with my hips as Alexia comes down.  Impaling my daughter on my hard and rigid pole, I penetrate her all the way and smash into her young cervix.  “AHHHHH,” Alexia screams out.  “OH, YES, DADDY!” I hear over the surging water in front of us.  I continue lifting my daughter up and she slams down onto me as I thrust my pole up inside her. 

I wish I had a mirror or camera so I can see us both from the front.  I can picture it in my mind, seeing my young naked daughter with perfectly toned body, completely spread eagle, and bouncing on my hard cock over and over as she screams and moans in ecstasy.  “AHHHH!  AHHHH!  AHHHH!” I hear over and over through the noise of the waterfall as my daughter takes the entire length of my manhood inside her. 

I can picture in my mind how my daughter’s bald pussy looks being spread open from the girth of my hard cock as it splits her in two and my balls fly up smacking her little clit that is sticking out.  As I begin to imagine what Alexia’s small boobs look like slightly jiggling from her bouncing on my pole, her orgasm explodes and she screams, “OHHHHH!  DAAAAD-DEEEEE!”  

Throughout her climax, I repeatedly and quickly continue lifting my daughter up and letting her fall down onto my pole while I thrust up into her hard and deep.  She grunts and moans throughout its duration.

As much as I am enjoying being inside Alexia and giving her all this pleasure, the stone bench I’m sitting on and rock wall I’m leaning against have become uncomfortable.  I wrap an arm around my daughter’s waist and I stand up while staying inside her. 

Alexia’s legs dangle down and her feet find the stone floor of the damp alcove, “Stand there,” I command.  “But stay bent over,” as I keep my arm around her waist and my other hand in the middle of her back to keep her bent over and my dick inside her.  “Spread your legs,” I further instruct and then warn, “but be careful, the floor is slippery.” 

I continue to hold her around the waist until she gets good footing, but Alexia is unsure of what to do with her arms and hands.  “Grab your knees, honey,” and she does as I suggest.  This bends her over a little further, helps to stabilize her balance, and enables me to go inside my daughter deeper. 

“Oh yes, baby doll.  You feel amazing on my cock.”  My hands move to her hips and I slowly begin long, slow, and deep thrusts into my daughter’s cunt.  “Oh God!  I love how you feel.”

“Oh, daddy.  I love how you feel too,” Alexia moans.  After a short bit, I can’t help it and have to pick up the pace.  I begin thrusting into Alexia at a moderate pace but with deliberation.  “OHH!  OHH!  OHH!”  Alexia moans.  With her being bent over so far, her head naturally falls down and she’s looking at the stone floor of the alcove. 

Reaching out with one of my hands, I grab hold of her wet ponytail and pull her head up so that she is now looking at the waterfall while I pump her deeply with my manhood.  This seems to turn Alexia on even more and she starts pushing back into my hips as I slam mine forward into hers.   “AHH!  AHH!  YES, DADDEE!” my daughter screams. 

I pick up the pace even more, thrusting into my daughter harder and faster and bottoming out inside of her.  I can feel my climax approaching and Alexia’s moans and screams signal her second one is on the way too.  Keeping the rhythm and pace going, I use what remaining energy I have to add a little more deliberation to my thrusts making them even more powerful than they already are. 

Alexia really seems to like this and after a few moments of feeling my cock repeatedly bury itself deep inside her hard, and with me pulling her hair and causing her to stare at the white water falling in front of us, my daughter’s second orgasm erupts gushing cum all over me and creating her own waterfall rushing down our legs. 

My daughter squeals loudly, “AAAAAAHHHHH!” as her vaginal muscles clamp down on my hardened cock.  I explode in my own orgasm and flood my daughter’s insides with surge after surge of my own white liquid.  For as long as I can, I continue to pound and impale my daughter through our orgasms while we both grunt and moan out our pleasures.

Eventually, I have to stop from exhaustion and sensitivity.  As I slowly slide out of Alexia, she immediately turns around, squats, and begins to clean my cock with her mouth.  “Mmmm,” I can hear her purr as she licks and sucks me clean.  I pet her head as it bobs on my slowly deflating shaft.  My cum drips out of her pussy onto the stone floor beneath her.  “I love this taste,” Alexia says in between licks.

“And I love that you do,” I reply smiling and continuing to caress her hair and the side of her face.  After a little bit of time and when I’m completely clean and limp, I help Alexia stand and we hug for a few moments. 

Then I suggest, “How about we have lunch and eat some real food?  It’s about noon anyway.” 

Alexia agrees and we make our way through the alcove to the side of the waterfall and dive back into the pool of water.  We can’t help but enjoy the refreshing water for a minute or two but we finally make our way to the island boulder where all of our stuff sits.

We climb up onto the boulder and pull out a small towel from one of the backpacks so that we can quickly sop up the dripping water off of us.  Out of another backpack I pull out a small blanket and spread it out on the sloping face of the boulder so that we can more comfortably sit and have our picnic.  Still completely naked, we pull out our sandwiches, snacks, and water bottles and have our lunch while we dry in the heat and sunshine. 

During our lunch, I toast Alexia again for her tenth birthday and we make small talk while we watch the clouds and birds above.  When we finish, we lie down beside each other on the blanket using our backpacks for pillows and allow our naked bodies to bask in the afternoon sun. 

Lying there motionless, we both just enjoy our serene surroundings listening to the waterfall on the other side of the pool, the wind rustling the trees, and the occasional shriek of a hawk flying above.  With a full stomach and peaceful surroundings, my eyelids get heavy and I close them even though I’m not tired enough to completely fall asleep.

In my relaxed state, my mind begins to wander and of course I can’t help but think of my beautiful daughter, Alexia, and how we’ve come to this point lying here naked in the sunshine, on a boulder in the middle of a natural pool nestled in a small gorge here in the mountains.  When my fiancée left us both almost eight years ago, never would I have thought Alexia and I would ever be here like this right now. 

I think back to all the times I’ve caught Alexia masturbating – whether using her stuffed animals, grinding on my leg, or even those chat videos I saw she sent to her best friend, Samantha.  I think of the times Alexia has woken me up from innocently fondling and exploring me while I sleep because she was curious about the male anatomy.  Then I recall when I gave in while at the resort during our ski trip and I just let her have fun and explore me – and how I further gave in and explored her young body as well. 

I remember teaching her to French kiss which led to teaching her about oral sex.  I still can’t believe how much she enjoys pleasing me orally.  As I start to think about this past summer and how Alexia liked dry humping and hotdogging me, I feel something warm, wet, soft, and tight enveloping my dick. 

Immediately opening my eyes, I see my daughter squatting above me with my cock in her pussy.  “Oh God, Lex.  You feel so good.”

“I hope you don’t mind, dad,” Alexia says as she slowly pulls her hips up the length of my hardened shaft.  “I was just lying there looking at everything around us and I saw your thingy stand up while you were lying there and I got all tingly inside.”  She then plunges herself back down, “Uhn,” she moans as she takes my cock deeper inside her.  “I just had to have it inside me again.  Are you mad?” she innocently asks.

“Absolutely not, sweetheart,” I affirm.  “You can do this any time you want.”

Lifting her hips up again and sliding back down my pole, Alexia gives a louder “UHN” and then says, “Oh, goody,” and gives a precocious grin.  She then looks right at me and bites her lower lip as she leans forward and places her hands on my chest.  My daughter then proceeds to bounce her hips on top of mine as she slides her beautiful little hairless pussy up and down my hard cock. 

I just lie back with my hands behind my head and watch my little girl fuck me.  Her small chest with hard little nipples standing out slightly jiggles in time with her hips.  I watch my daughter’s toned and flat tummy flex and contract as she continues to slide up and down my shaft.  But then my gaze goes to her full and swollen pussy lips and I can’t help but stare and watch them engulf my cock – her father’s cock. 

Alexia is breathing hard and is grunting and moaning.  Her head is up as if she’s looking down the stream and mountain gorge behind us, but her eyes are closed as she concentrates on the pleasure she’s receiving from her father’s manhood. 

My daughter begins to quicken her pace as her excitement builds.  Her hips are slamming into mine harder now as she takes the entire length of my dick deep inside her tight little cunt.  She gets so into it that she slips off my cock and I let out an “oof” as she slams herself down on my flattened rod.  Alexia immediately freezes, “Oh my gosh, daddy!  Are you okay?” she asks out of deep concern and scared she hurt me.

“I am fine, sweetie,” I reassure her.  “This sometimes happens,” and I reach down to help position my cock and place it at the opening of her vagina.  I don’t want her to lose her momentum in building her climax.  Pushing the head of my cock into my daughter’s wet pussy, I encourage, “There, my angel.  Continue on.” 

Alexia slowly starts sliding up and down my cock once again, still timid about sliding off.  But after several moments, she gets her confidence back and she is back to humping me at a normal pace as she works to regain where she was in building her climax.  I go back to staring at my young daughter’s pussy wrapping around my dick as she leaves her natural lubricant all over it.

“Uhn!  Uhn!  Uhn!” I hear Alexia grunt over and over again as she increases the pace of her humping.  She is approaching her climax and I look up to watch her face while she concentrates with her eyes closed.  She goes even faster and impales herself on my pole even harder.  I move my hands to her hips to help guide her and keep her from sliding off once again. 

“Uhn!  Uhn!  Uhn!  Oh, daddy…  Uhn!  Uhn!  Oh, daddy…  Uhn!  Oh, daddy…” Alexia breathes rapidly, deep, and heavy.  “Oh, daddy….  Oh, daddy….  Oh, daddy!  Oh, daddy!  Oh-daddy, oh-daddy, oh-daddy,” and my daughter’s orgasm hits, “AAAAAAHHHH!  DAAAAD-DEEEEE!” she screams in ecstasy with her words echoing through the gorge. 

Watching my daughter’s face contort in beautiful agony from the intense pleasure of her orgasm and having her already tight vagina clamp down on me even more, my own climax bursts filling her with my cum once again.  “OH GOD, LEX!” I groan loudly and then grab her hips to slam up into her repeatedly to inject her with my seed on every thrust.

“UUUHHHNNN!” Alexia grunts through her prolonged orgasm as her hips spasm and vibrate on my cock. 

As our climaxes subside, Alexia says, “Oh geez, daddy,” as she collapses on top of me pressing her bare chest to mine.  Using one of my hands I tilt her head to face me and we kiss passionately. 

I then place both hands on each of Alexia’s ass cheeks and squeeze them as I continue to gently pump my cock into my daughter draining the remainder of spunk from my balls and burying it deep inside her.  Alexia stops kissing me as she needs to catch her breath, but she purrs as I slowly slide my cock in and out of her. 

Eventually, I stop altogether – my balls aching and completely empty – and we just lie there with my naked daughter resting on top of me and my cock still inside her warm, wet, and tight pussy.  We remain like this for some time basking in the afterglow and afternoon sunshine while listening to the breeze rustle the trees and the waterfall crashing into the pool.  I lightly stroke and rub Alexia’s back, pet her hair, and caress the side of her face.  She softly says, “I love you, daddy.”

“I love you too, Alexia,” I earnestly say.  Alexia then lifts her head and kisses me lovingly.  We continue to lie there for a while in a completely relaxed state.

It’s now a little after 2 o’clock, it is so warm and humid out that both of our naked bodies are beginning to sweat even though we have been relaxing and lying completely still.  My butt and back are also becoming a little sore from lying on the boulder and while Alexia only weighs about 85 pounds, having her weight on top of me doesn’t help.  The blanket really doesn’t provide any cushioning – just protects against cuts and scrapes. 

I suggest to Alexia we get up and go for another dip in the pool to cool off.  She loves the idea and sits up on top of me with my flaccid penis still inside her, “Ooo, it feels all squishy inside me,” Alexia giggles as I feel her vaginal muscles squeeze me. 

I am tempted to just stay and let her make me hard again, but I really have to get off this boulder.  But I don’t have to think about it long as Alexia stands up and I slide out of her with my penis flopping down and pulling some of the leftover cum out of her.  “Aw, I feel all hollow inside now,” Alexia complains.  I chuckle a little bit as I stand up.

“Well, this should help tighten things back up,” I reply as I toss my daughter into the cold water below. 

Alexia squeals in surprise as she flies through the air and splashes into the pool.  She surfaces giggling but then says, “Oh, the water feels so good,” as she treads water looking up at me still on the boulder.  I run and jump off of the boulder and do a cannonball near Alexia and splash water on her. 

As I surface, Alexia is giggling more and splashes me back.  This leads into a splashing war and we wrestle some in the water.  “Um, daddy?” Alexia asks to get my attention.  “I have to pee.  Where do I go?”

Chuckling, I tell her, “Right here in the water, silly,” and I splash her.

“Ew!  But seriously, dad.  Where do I go?”  She asks again.

“I am serious sweetie,” I earnestly say.  “Swim over here where the current is moving downstream pretty good.  It will wash it away.  I have to pee too.  Just let it go,” I try to encourage her – she’s never peed outside before. 

I can see she is still reticent, “Come on.  We’ll do it together.  Ready?  Set.  Go….” and then l let myself go and let the current take my piss downstream.  Then I look at her, “Did you do it?” 

“Not yet.  I’m too nervous,” Alexia admits.  Ask what she’s nervous about and reminded her that no one is around and can see, plus she’s submerged.  But I tell her to just relax and then I give her some space and swim off to another area of the pool to swim and explore. 

After a minute or two, “I did it!” Alexia exclaims proudly.  I smile and laugh at my daughter.  She swims over to me and I splash her and make fun of her.  She splashes back and tries to tackle me.  

We continue to play, splash, and swim in the pool for about thirty more minutes.  Eventually, we climb back out of the water, dry off as best as we can with the single small towel we have, get dressed, and pack up our things.  As we gather everything, Alexia watches me clip my pistol and holster on to my belt.

“Daddy, can you teach me to shoot?” my daughter asks.

Thinking about it for a moment, “Sure.  I think you are mature enough and smart enough to handle it.  Coming down the mountain, I think we passed a good spot that would be safe.”  We climb back off the rock and wade through the stream to get to the shore.  We dry off our feet, put our socks and shoes on, and we begin our ascent back up the mountain. 

Eventually, we find the spot that I remembered that would make a good shooting range.  There is a natural dirt berm which has a fallen tree in front of it.  We find some large pinecones to place on top of it as targets.  We stand about 20 yards away and I go over all the safety rules on how to handle a firearm and how to operate this specific 9mm semi-auto pistol. 

I teach her how to stand, how to hold it, and how to aim.  I also warned her about the recoil and that she needs to maintain a firm grip but not to tense up either.  I demonstrate a couple rounds exploding the pinecones or sending them flying.  Then I have Alexia try.

Alexia fires her first round and seems to handle the recoil surprisingly well, but she completely missed the targets with the shot going into the berm.  “Oh my gosh, that really kicked!” she exclaims.  Now that she knows what to expect, I further advise her how to relax, breath, aim, and fire the pistol. 

Alexia does as she’s instructed and even though she misses the next two rounds, she finally hits one of the pinecones on her third shot.  “I did it!” Alexia beams.  I congratulate her and encourage her to shoot the remaining five pinecones which she eventually does using the entire remainder of bullets in the magazine.  Alexia is so excited and so happy.  I am so proud of her and congratulate her on a great job. 

Taking the pistol back from her, I replace the empty magazine with an already fully loaded one into the pistol and re-holster it so we can continue our hike up the mountain.  But first, I make sure we collect all of the spent brass casings.  I try to instill in Alexia to always clean up after herself, especially outdoors.

We eventually make it back to the cabin and are exhausted from the steep climb and the summer heat.  Completely drenched from sweat, we head upstairs to the master bedroom loft and begin to shed our sweat-soaked clothes. 

I head into the bathroom and turn on the shower.  Again, the shower is floor-to-ceiling glass, including the wall that is also the exterior wall of the cabin which gives the feeling like you are showering and bathing in the woods. 

Shedding the remainder of my clothes, I step into the shower and begin to clean the sweat off of myself.  Then Alexia, who is completely naked, steps into the shower wanting to join me.  Of course, I welcome her in and we begin to bathe each other. 

Unable to help ourselves, we both get turned on while we run our soapy hands over one another.  Having my daughter’s small hands slide over my hard dick simply feels amazing.  And I can’t help but explore her young 10-year-old body with my hands – especially her divine small chest, the full lips of her hairless pussy, and her beautiful, round, and firm ass. 

After rinsing all the soap off of both of us, I push Alexia up against the glass wall facing outside so that her front is against the glass and we both are looking out.  Keeping her pressed against the glass, I slide her up while spreading her legs and position her ass overtop my cock. 

Reaching down, I rub the head of my cock up and down her tiny slit stimulating her clit and cunt hole.  Alexia’s arms are out and flat up against the glass and her face is turned to the side as she looks out at the tops of the trees beside the cabin and the sky above.  Her nipples are hard and pressed against the cool glass.  My daughter’s legs are splayed and bent with her knees and feet pressed against the glass as well.  It’s only her hips and thighs that aren’t touching the glass and are pulled back towards me so I can have better access to her cunt. 

With my daughter’s natural lubricant beginning to flow, I press the head of my cock into her vagina and thrust up into her.  Alexia moans from the pleasurable feeling of her father stretching her again as I continue to thrust my hard shaft into her as she’s pressed against the glass wall of the shower. 

If anyone had climbed to the top of the trees outside, they would have a wonderful full-frontal view of my naked 10-year-old daughter pressed against the glass as my rigid cock pumps into her like a piston with my balls flying up and kissing her clit.  It doesn’t take long before both of us cum and Alexia screams in ecstasy as I groan and fill her once again with my semen.

With our orgasms over, I help Alexia down from the glass window and she immediately turns around, squats down, and takes my cum-covered cock into her mouth.  As she cleans my manhood with her lips and tongue, spunk oozes out of her little twat and hardens in the shower water as it washes down the drain. 

My daughter’s tongue and mouth are magical and she keeps me from deflating.  I look down and watch as her head bobs on my cock while her one hand also pumps my shaft, and her other hand lovingly fondles my balls.  I watch as her full and pouty lips seal around the girth of my manhood, but my eyes begin to roll into the back of my head from feeling her tongue tease and lick the underside of my glans. 

Alexia picks up the pace and intensity while my hands are on the back of her head giving encouragement.  Soon, I find myself having another orgasm and cumming inside Alexia’s mouth although, I don’t know how much is left in my balls at this point for me to even shoot down her throat.  But after a short bit, I’m so sensitive that I have to pull out of her mouth and let my dick rest.

Alexia looks up at me and grins proudly and I smile back at her.  I help her to stand and we finish rinsing off in the water.  With the shower over, we dry off and wander naked back into the loft. 

“I don’t know about you, sweetie, but I could use a nap.  It’s only a little after 4 o’clock and we have plenty of time until our dinner reservations, so I’m going to sleep for a little bit,” I tell Alexia as I climb into the bed.

“We have dinner reservations?!” Alexia asks excitedly.

“Well, yeah.  It’s your birthday, isn’t it?” I grin.

“Where are we going?!” Alexia asks further, even more excited than before and she jumps on the bed next to me in a kneeling position and bounces.

Smiling at how cute she is, “I don’t think you would recognize the name of the restaurant.  But it’s a very nice restaurant and you’ll love it.”  Then I yawn and climb under the bed sheet.  “Are you gonna join me for a nap or are you going to stay up?” 

Alexia decides she is tired enough to nap too and climbs under the bed sheet snuggling her naked body up next to mine.  I set the alarm to go off in a little over an hour just in case we don’t wake up in time to get ready for dinner.  Very quickly, we both drift off to sleep tired from the day’s activities.

I wake up before the alarm goes off and Alexia is already up milling around the cabin.  I pull on some shorts and a tee shirt and call Alexia to come to the master loft.  She comes up the stairs, also wearing shorts and a tee shirt and asks me what I want.  “Take a look in the second to top drawer,” I tell her as I point to the oak chest of drawers against the wall. 

Alexia goes over to the chest and opens the drawer.  Her eyes widen and she gasps from excitement and then looks at me with a huge grin on her sweet young face, “Are these for me?!”  I nod that they are and she proceeds to pull out several flat boxes with bows on them.  “Can I open them now?”  I nod again signaling for her to go ahead. 

Alexia takes the boxes and sits on the floor then unties the bow on the largest box.  Opening it up, she gasps in excitement as she pulls out a fire-engine red skater dress.  Alexia immediately stands and holds it up to herself and then runs to the full-length mirror standing beside the chest of drawers.  Admiring herself and the dress in the mirror, she says, “I just love it, daddy!” 

I’m glad you do, sweetheart,” I reply.  “I thought maybe you might like to wear it tonight to dinner.”

“I do!” Alexia exclaims.  “I’m going to put it on right now!”  But before she can take her shirt off, I suggest that she should open her other presents first.  “Oh, ok!” and Alexia carefully places the dress on the bed and excitedly goes back to the floor to open another box.

Opening the next box, Alexia pulls out a pink silk camisole with spaghetti straps and white lace along the bust line and hem.  There’s also matching loose fitting boy shorts panties that are cut high on the hip.  Even though they’ll sit low on her hips, the high cut on the sides will show some ass cheek and accentuate her young newly forming hips. 

“New pajamas!  And they’re so soft!” she exclaims as she holds them to her cheek to feel the smooth and soft satin texture of silk.

She opens the next box and pulls out a royal blue lace teddy.  “I promised I’d get you more lingerie,” I say with a smile and a wink.  “It’s called a ‘teddy’ and I hope you like it.”  Alexia holds it up against herself as she kneels on the floor and smiles.  “I’d love to see you in it later on.  But open up the last present.” 

Alexia unties the ribbon around the box, lifts the lid, and opens the pink tissue paper flaps to find two matching bra and panty sets.  They are both identical except one is red and the other is black.  The bras have some lace, flowers, and small A-cups that she can grow into.  I think the style will help make her feel more womanly.  The panties are see-through lace G-string thongs, which I fully admit are more for me than her.  Alexia gasps from her excitement. 

“I thought you could wear the red set tonight with your dress.  Although, your dress is backless so you probably shouldn’t wear the bra anyway.”

Alexia stands up, rushes over to me, and gives me a big hug.  “Oh, I just love it all, daddy,” she says as she squeezes me tighter.  “I’m going to try on the underwear and dress right now!” and quickly begins peeling off her T-shirt. 

My daughter picks up the red bra and slides it over her arms and bare chest, but then fumbles trying to hook it in the back.  She gets frustrated and aggravated that she can’t get it fastened. 

I quickly chime in, “Here, let me help you.”  Bringing Alexia closer to me, I slide the bra off her shoulders and explain, “I’ve seen other women do this a lot.  They put the bra on backwards around their waist like this,” and I demonstrate.  “Now, you can hook the clasps together in front of you and see what you’re doing,” I explain as I hand the two ends to my daughter.

Alexia hooks the bra band together and then I help her spin it around on her waist.  Then I help my daughter slide her arms through the straps and raise the garment up to her shoulders.  Having her hold the cups in place, I help her adjust her shoulder straps.  “There you go,” I say with a smile.  “It’s a little big on you, but I thought it would be something you can grow into.” 

My daughter quickly races to the full-length mirror to see and she turns and poses admiring the look.  The cups of the bra make her look larger than she really is, and she likes it.

Then Alexia quickly sheds her shorts and begins putting on the red see-through panties.  She adjusts the thin lacy fabric of her crotch and the straps over her hips, and then races back to the full-length mirror to look at herself again.  Alexia fiddles with the lacy bra and panties until they feel comfortable and look good to her standards.  She turns from side to side admiring the shape and how the garments look on her. 

My daughter simply looks stunning in the lingerie.  Alexia continues to turn from side to side again as she pours over her reflection in the mirror.  Her ass is mostly facing me and looks amazing with the red elastic strings of the waistband outlining the top with the tiny triangle connecting the bright red string going through her crack. 

She turns to her side and faces me so that she can look at her ass in the mirror.  I have a perfect view of her front and can see her young pussy lips and slit through the sheer fabric of the front triangle.  I am starting to become turned on again watching my daughter modeling her new underwear. 

“Daddy,” Alexia says snapping me out of my trance, “stop staring at me.  You’re making me self-conscious.”

“I’m sorry, sweetie,” I reply.  “You are just so stunningly beautiful that I can’t help but to watch.”

Alexia blushes and coyly says, “Thanks, daddy.  But it makes me nervous.”  She starts to cover herself up a little bit with her arms and hands and bites her lower lip as she looks at me – she is so adorable right now.

Smiling, I reply, “Sweetheart, you have absolutely nothing to be nervous about.  First of all, I’ve seen you naked!  What does it matter?  Secondly, I wanna see if you are enjoying them.  And lastly, not only are you gorgeous but you are also a beautiful person and people, like me, will stare at you your entire life like a work of art in a museum.”

“Daad-deee….” Alexia says from embarrassment and blushing even more.

“Sorry.  That was a little cheesy.  True.  But cheesy,” I say giving in.  “I won’t watch anymore.  I need to get dressed anyway also.” 

I start to get changed into my dinner clothes too.  I get a pair of slacks, a button up shirt, and a sport coat.  Alexia, finally trusting that I’m not going to stand and stare at her anymore, begins to put on the red dress.  I still continue to watch her out of the corner of my eye while I continue getting ready – I just can’t help it.

Alexia has her red skater dress on and checks herself in front of the mirror again.  While I continue to get dressed, I glance up and look at her turning back and forth as she looks at herself.  The top portion is backless and fits as if it was tailored to her.  The neckline is a shallow U-shape with spaghetti straps going over her shoulders and crossing in the back.  The skirt flares out a little and drapes to her mid-thigh. 

After a few moments of scrutinizing, Alexia realizes I was right and decides the bra doesn’t really work with the dress since the back and straps show and the lacy cups make unappealing ripples in the tailored front.  With my slacks on, I continue changing out of my T-shirt and putting on my button up shirt while Alexia takes her bra off.

My daughter manages to get the bra off without completely removing the dress and she goes back to admiring herself in the mirror.  Alexia seems much happier now as she twists and turns in front of the mirror.  Then she notices the skirt easily moves back and forth as it is designed to do.  So, she begins to turn faster and sharper making the skirt fly up higher and higher. 

Being a dancer, Alexia starts spinning on her tiptoes while watching in the mirror her skirt flying up and fanning out until it is a near horizontal disc wrapped around her.  She giggles from the fun of it. 

Alexia can’t see it due to the angle, but I can see her bare butt and scantily clad crotch as she spins.  I cannot help but watch, however, in the interest of time and trying to be a good parent, I warn her, “Alexia, I can totally see your underwear when you do that.  It’s a beautiful sight and I like it, but you don’t want to do that out in public for others to see.”

“Oh my gosh!”  Alexia gasps as she stops spinning and covers her mouth from embarrassment.  “Can you really?”

“Yeah, sweetie” I admit.  “Just be careful when you turn and spin out in public.” 

Now fully dressed, I walk over to her, “You look absolutely amazing, sweetheart.”  Alexia’s smile beams and I lean down to softly kiss her on the lips.  “You just need one more thing.  Well, two technically.  Open the bottom drawer,” and I point to the chest of drawers where her other presents were. 

Alexia opens the bottom drawer and there’s two red shoes sitting in there that match her dress.  They are a low one-inch wedge heel that sort of look like a ballet slipper with the strap over the ankle and a small red bow over the closed toe.  Alexia’s eyes widen as she sees the red shoes in the drawer and then she squeals with excitement as she quickly grabs them and puts them on. 

My daughter carefully but quickly walks to the mirror so that she can look at herself once again from head to toe with her complete outfit.  She practices spinning in the new footwear and I playfully scold her to not let her dress fly up.  Alexia giggles and admits she did it just for me and then comes over to hug me once again to thank me for her birthday presents.

We get Alexia’s hair brushed and tied up in a red ribbon and bow and we finally get out the door and drive further up the mountains to go to dinner.  The two-lane highway twists and turns as we wind through the mountains.  The sun hasn’t set yet so we can still see beautiful vistas over the valleys below and the mountain ranges in the distance. 

After about thirty minutes, we come to a small town nestled on top of the mountain.  It’s a very upper-class and posh town as many rich people have summer homes here in the area and it is close to a popular ski resort in the winter.  So, the town does quite well all year around. 

We come to the restaurant which is a highly rated steakhouse with intimate seating in a high-end log cabin atmosphere.  Excitedly, Alexia quickly hops out of the SUV and starts skipping across the parking lot towards the main entrance.  Her skater dress rises and slowly floats down and I can see her bare butt as she skips along. 

I love the sight of her, but I quickly call after her to stop and I remind her, “Sweetie, you can’t do that in that dress.”  Fortunately, no one else was around to see her.  Alexia is too excited for her birthday dinner to be disappointed that I stopped her from skipping. 

Entering the restaurant, we are greeted by a hostess who immediately complements Alexia on how pretty she looks in her red dress and shoes.  Alexia beams with pride and I let the hostess know it is her birthday today. 

The hostess smiles and wishes Alexia a happy birthday as she checks our reservation and leads us to a table near a stone fireplace that divides the massive dining area.  The table is far enough from other tables so that we can still have a private conversation even though others are in the area.  I can see many people looking at Alexia in her red dress and smiling at how pretty she is.

Our waitress comes to greet us and also complements Alexia, who again smiles and blushes from all the attention she is getting.  Our waitress can tell we are from out of town and makes small talk asking what we have planned for Alexia’s birthday.  Well, I certainly am not going to tell her I brought my daughter on this trip so I could make love to her, so before Alexia can accidentally say something about all the sex we’ve had, I quickly tell the waitress that we are only here for a couple of days and we’ve already done some hiking and that we’re thinking of going whitewater rafting tomorrow.  This is news to Alexia, of course, but she is excited about going rafting. 

I ask the waitress if she has any other suggestions on what we could easily do tomorrow.  She thinks rafting is a great idea since it’s fun and the cold mountain water is refreshing during these hot summer days, but she suggests we also take a little extra time to go see the many waterfalls in the area. 

Alexia immediately perks up at this and practically bounces out of her seat with her excitement, “Oh, daddy!  We have to go see the waterfalls!”  The waitress smiles at Alexia’s excitement and explains that there are approximately seven big waterfalls marked by the National Park Service and we can catch three of them on the way to the rafting center in the morning and then when we’re done rafting, we can then go see the rest.

“Well, apparently you sold Alexia on that idea,” I smile at the waitress.  Looking at Alexia, “I guess we have our plan for tomorrow.”

“Oh, yippee!” Alexia excitedly says while softly but rapidly clapping.

We order our meal and talk about our plans for tomorrow.  The food is outstanding and I can certainly see why it is so highly rated.  While we eat, an older couple pass us on their way out and the old lady complements Alexia on how pretty she looks.  The continual affirmations really boost Alexia’s confidence. 

The waitress brings Alexia a complementary piece of chocolate cake in honor of her birthday.  We eat our dessert, pay the bill, and leave the restaurant.  Outside, Alexia hugs me in thanks for her birthday and dinner.

Driving back to the cabin, the last bit of sunlight disappears from the sky.  The moon is not quite full, but it is bright.  There isn’t a cloud in the sky allowing the many stars above to speckle the night sky and shine brightly.  As I park the SUV on the gravel driveway just outside the cabin, Alexia hops out and runs to the back deck to look at the sky. 

I make my way to the back deck by unlocking the front door and going through the cabin and unlocking the back doors on the deck.  Alexia is dancing a mix of ballet and modern in the moonlight to whatever music is playing inside her head.  All I can hear are crickets and her feet on the wooden deck.

“Isn’t it just beautiful, daddy,” Alexia says as she spins and continues to dance.

The moon, the stars, the trees on either side of the cabin, and the softly lit mountain ranges in the distance are all gorgeous but what makes it all truly beautiful is my wonderful carefree daughter dancing and smiling in such a serene setting.  “Yes, it is beautiful,” I reply.  The bonus is seeing the skirt of my daughter’s dress fly up as she dances and spins revealing the tiny red G-string lingerie she’s wearing and her bare ass cheeks.

I sit on the porch swing that’s hanging from the balcony above and I watch Alexia continue to dance across the open deck in front of me under the night sky.  I can’t help but watch my daughter’s lean and muscular legs while staring at her butt and crotch every time her skirt raises and flashes me when she spins, kicks her leg, or leaps. 

I catch glimpses of her young slit behind the small see-through triangle of her red lace G-string panties.  Alexia continues to dance for another minute or two and then she comes to the porch swing and snuggles up to me on the bench seat.  I drape my arm around her and tell her, “That was wonderful, sweetheart.” 

“Thanks, dad,” Alexia says as she nuzzles her head on my chest and drapes an arm around me.

“I hope you’ve enjoyed your birthday,” I say and then kiss her on the top of her head.

“It’s been the best, daddy!”  Alexia replies as she hugs me tighter and we sit there for several minutes just snuggling and lightly swinging as we enjoy the cool mountain night air with the bright moon and stars shining above.  Alexia then smiles and giggles. 

“What are you giggling about?” I lovingly inquire.

“Just that you that you have this,” Alexia replies as she places her hand on the obvious bulge in my khakis of my aroused cock from watching her dance and twirl.  My eyes close and roll to the back of my head as Alexia gently but firmly squeezes my cock through my pants and boxers.  She moves her palm over the mountain peak forming in my lap and the friction of fabric across the tip of my cock sends pleasurable chills through my body. 

I look down and smile at my daughter who is enthralled with the pole forming the tent in my pants.  I lightly stroke her bare back and over the straps of her dress as thoughts of her dancing just moments ago flash through my mind.  “Hey, sweetheart.  Get up a moment, please.”

“Is everything okay, daddy?” Alexia asks concerned as she gets up off the bench to stand in front of me.

“Everything is just fine, my beautiful little angel,” I reassure.  “Do me a favor.  Please remove your panties.”

“Huh?” Alexia confusedly asks. 

“Please take off your panties and hand them to me,” I instruct.  Confused, Alexia does as I request and reaches up under her red skater dress and pulls down her red lacy panties and hands them to me.  “Thank you.  Now, go dance, kick, and twirl some more for your daddy,” I tell my daughter with a loving smile.

“Oh, okay!” Alexia grins.  She then moves out onto the middle of the back deck and begins to dance again to music that’s playing in her head.  She twirls and her skater dress flies up revealing her bare butt and bald pussy. 

I unzip my pants and release my throbbing cock from my shorts and begin stroking myself in the night air while watching my daughter prance around. 

Alexia kicks high and reveals her entire slit to me.  She holds her leg up to her head in a near vertical position as she slowly spins on her other foot.  I can see her lower lips part and her little clit poking out.  I stroke my meat harder with one hand and bring her panties to my face with the other so I can inhale her scent. 

Alexia continues to dance, kick, and spin, but then notices me playing with myself, “What are you doing, daddy?” she asks as she bends over touching the deck floor as her skirt flies up showing me her bare ass with her bald pussy lips between her thighs.

“I’m just enjoying watching you, sweetheart,” I say as I take another whiff of her panties and stroke my cock.  “Keep going.” 

“I really make you want to do that?” Alexia inquisitively asks. 

“You do!” I quickly reply while pumping my meat.  Alexia blushes, bites her lower lip, and spins to show herself off some more.

A couple full minutes pass of Alexia dancing and then she skips over to me.  As she hops and kicks, her dress rises to reveal her bare pussy and then it floats down to cover it briefly just to fly up once again as she bounds toward me revealing her young twat once more.  She climbs up on the porch swing and straddles my lap facing me.  With my hand still on my cock, my daughter lowers her pussy onto the top of my shaft. 

“Watching you makes me want it,” Alexia says as she wiggles her hips and coats the head of my shaft with her juices as I hold my cock still for her.  She rubs her clit and labia all over the tip of my shaft.  She then finds the sweet spot – the opening to her little vagina and Alexia presses down. 

Holding my member firmly to keep it in place, my daughter forces her tight cunt around the head of my cock.  Her eyes close and she inhales deep as her cunt-muscles clamp around the helmet of my shaft.  With her hands on my shoulders to steady herself, Alexia presses her body down to take more of my cock inside her, but she’s met with the resistance of my girth, her tight cunt, and not enough lubrication. 

“Lightly bounce on it as you press down, sweetheart,” I lovingly instruct my daughter. 

Alexia opens her eyes to look at me and does as I instruct.  She begins to slightly bounce her hips on my rod.  The movement and vibration of her tight cunt feels amazing on my head.  She’s able to open up a little and take a bit more of me in. 

My daughter’s eyes close again from concentrating and her breathing begins to increase from working to get more of me inside her and from the pleasurable sensations she is feeling. 

Alexia gets a little too excited with her bouncing and slides off my shaft but coming back down, the tip of my dick slides between her lips and rubs against her clit.  She opens her eyes and gasps from the stimulation, but then she whimpers and gives me a pouty embarrassed look from falling off. 

Smiling at my daughter, I reassure her, “It’s okay, sweetie.  Just reach down with one hand, grab my cock, and move the tip of it back into position.” 

With her knees planted on the porch swing bench on either side of me and steadying herself with her left hand on my shoulder, Alexia moves her right hand down between us to grab ahold of my raging hard member under the skirt of her dress.  Her hand feels so soft and warm as she firmly grasps me and slides the tip of my shaft over her clit and between her lips to find the entrance to her vagina once again.

Pressing the weight of her small, thin, and young body down, the head of my cock easily pops back inside Alexia’s little cunt-hole and she moans, “Ohhh, daddy.” 

My daughter keeps pressing down and takes more of me inside this time and she groans louder from the pleasure.  Her groan turns into a purr as she removes her hand from my cock, returns it to my shoulder, and begins wiggling and lightly bouncing on my shaft once again.  Alexia gradually takes more of my cock inside her centimeter by centimeter as her feminine liquid slowly lubricates my pole. 

“That’s it, sweetheart.  You’re doing great,” I encourage Alexia as her gentle bouncing becomes more confident and deliberate.  My hands are under her skirt holding her soft hips and bare ass cheeks to help guide her.  My fingers help spread my daughter’s ass and crotch to help her little pussy make room for my manhood – her father’s manhood – the instrument that helped create her. 

Alexia moans from the pleasure of my fingers pulling at her supple flesh and spreading her ass and groin, but mostly from the pleasure of having her father’s hard and hot cock half of its length inside her – spreading and stretching her young cunt – filling her tiny 10-year-old vagina. 

“Oh, daddy,” Alexia moans with her eyes closed as she rises and falls onto my throbbing hard dick.  I am captivated by my daughter’s beauty in this moment – the grin of pleasure and elation, her moaning, her brown hair as it bounces with her movement – I have to see more of her. 

Sliding my hands upward, I begin to pull my daughter’s dress up her torso and over her head and arms.  Alexia bites her lower lip as she continues to slowly ride my cock.  My eyes rove all over my daughter’s naked, young, and slender body.  I stare at her tiny breast mounds with nipples poking out as hard as diamonds.  I watch her ab muscles contract and release as she rides me.  She has a nice soft curve from her ribcage to her narrow waist to her hips. 

I lean back as far as I can so I can see my daughter’s full lower lips parted and enveloping my thick shaft as she slides up and down it.   Alexia is now taking about two-thirds of me inside her, but I know she can take it all.  I think the hinderance is partly due to my trousers getting in the way.

Reaching down between us, I undo my belt and the button of my pants.  Lifting myself up some, I push my pants off my ass and slide them down my legs.  I kick off my shoes and then my pants.  I still have my boxers on, with my cock and balls coming through the fly, but they are thinner and won’t be in the way of our lovemaking like my pants were. 

“There.  That should be better,” I smile at Alexia and then suggest, “Why don’t you unbutton my shirt, sweetie?”  Alexia begins unbuttoning my shirt as she still slowly moves up and down my hard cock.  With my shirt completely undone, I shrug it off, and then hug my daughter.  “See, isn’t that better?  Your skin on mine?”

“Uh huh,” Alexia moans in agreement into my ear.  I can hear and feel her heavy breaths as she pumps my cock with her tight little pussy.  After a few moments, we break the embrace and I begin playing with my daughter’s little breast buds and hard nipples.  “Mmmmm,” Alexia purrs in contentment. 

“Try to take the rest of me inside you,” I tell my daughter. 

Alexia’s mind is lost in the moment and focused on her pleasure, “Huh?” she asks.

“Press further down on me, sweetheart.  I know you can,” I tell her.  Alexia’s face contorts as she concentrates and tries to take more of my hard shaft inside her.  She grunts and groans as she slowly presses down working her tight cunt over my thick member. 

My daughter manages to get three-quarters of me into her cunt-hole, but I know she can take all of me – she did earlier.  “You’re thinking too much, honey.  Just go harder and faster and enjoy yourself,” I tell her. 

Alexia picks up the pace of her bouncing on my lap, “Like this, daddy?”  The porch swing is beginning to rock quite noticeably now.

“Yes, my love.  Does it feel good?  Is it better?” I ask her.

“Uhn.  Yes, daddy.  Uhn,” Alexia moans out. 

“Good.  Now do it faster,” I instruct.  “And use your hips along with your legs.” 

Alexia picks up the pace and begins to rock her hips as she slides down my meat pole.  My daughter is now taking all of my throbbing hard cock inside her as she slams down onto my lap.  “Oh, daddy!” she exclaims as I bottom out inside her.  “Oh yes, daddy!  It feels so good!” she cries as she continually devours my meat-sickle with her luscious lower lips.  “Oh, daddy!  It’s SO deep inside!”

“Do you like it?” I ask.

“Yes, daddy!” Alexia cries out from the pleasure.

“Do you love having your daddy inside you?” I further ask.

“Uh huh,” Alexia grunts.  It’s all she can do now.  She moans loudly, “UHN!  UHN! UHN!” as her orgasm climbs.  She finally peaks and her climax explodes, “AHHHHHH!” she screams as her entire body shudders in my arms.  Her pelvis stays pressed to mine – my sword buried in her sheath all the way to the hilt.  She rocks uncontrollably rubbing her exposed clit on my pubic bone textured by my hair.  But I’m not quite done with my daughter yet.

As Alexia’s orgasm subsides, I lift her legs out and up and tell her to hold them straight up against her chest.  I know she’s flexible enough to do this from all her dancing lessons.  I then slowly rotate her on my cock.  I almost cum right then and there, but I maintain myself. 

My daughter is now facing outward with her back pressed against my chest and my cock still buried deep inside her sopping wet, tight, and bald cunt.  She still is breathing hard from her orgasm.  But using my legs and hips, I start thrusting into her. 

Alexia begins moaning again as my cock moves in and out of her quickly.  I reach around to her front and tease, pinch, and gently flick one of her nipples while my other hand begins massaging her tiny clit. 

“Uhn, daddy!” Alexia moans.  “Oh, that feels so good!”  Her hands fall to her knees where her legs now bend, and she plants her feet on the bench on either side of me to support herself while my hard piston rapidly strokes her love-tunnel.  “Oh!  Oh!  Oh, dad-deeee,” Alexia moans continuously.  “OH!  It feels so… OHHHH, YESSSS!” she screams as another orgasm overcomes her.

I’m glad my daughter came a second time, but this position isn’t working for me.  With my cock still buried inside Alexia, I stand up and hold her to me and walk us forward across the deck to the railing.  I slip out of her, but that’s okay.  It gives me a chance to remove my remaining clothes. 

“Put your feet down,” I command.  “Good.  Now grab ahold of the railing.”  Alexia does as I slide off my boxers and toss them towards the porch swing behind us where we just were. 

“Back up some but don’t let go of the railing.”  Alexia continues to do as she is instructed as I pull off my socks.  She is now standing there in just her red shoes, holding onto the porch railing and bent over almost all the way.  Her ass is out and showing off her dripping wet pussy between her thighs.  “Right there, sweetheart.  Now, spread your legs.” 

Continuing to follow my instructions, Alexia looks back at me as she holds onto the wooden rail, “Like this, daddy?”  She positions her legs shoulder-width apart.  

“Almost.  A little more, my angel,” I tell her as I drool over the sight of my daughter’s naked ass and bald pussy staring at me.  Alexia spreads her legs a little further and her ass sways as she settles in place and tempts me.  “That’s perfect.  Wow, look at that gorgeous ass,” I say as I run my hands over each smooth and soft cheek, squeezing and separating them. 

“And look at your beautiful pussy,” as I run a hand over my daughter’s soaking wet and bald lips.  Alexia purrs.  “It’s so wet…” I continue to say as my middle finger slides between her lips, and then, as the tip of my finger reaches her clit, “…and what’s this?  Someone’s poking out to say hi.”  I massage and tease the little nubbin sticking out and Alexia groans with pleasure and rotates her hips back towards me for more. 

Then she begins to wiggle her ass and pelvis to grind her magic button on my finger.  “Oh, daddy!  That feels so good,” Alexia whimpers through her moaning. 

“You like that do you?” I teasingly ask.

“Uh huh,” she replies before letting out a loud moan as my finger causes a surge of excitement to course through her.  “Oh, I need more, daddy.  Please give me more!”

Hearing this, I slide a finger inside her young wet vagina, “Like this?”  Her love-tunnel is burning hot and even though my thick cock was there only minutes before, it is snug around my finger as I slowly work it in and out of her.

“Yes, daddy,” Alexia whimpers.  “Ahhhhh, yessss….” She moans.  My daughter starts to rock back and forth a little in time with my finger thrusts in addition to her wiggling from side to side to grind her clit on my other finger. 

“Ooo, you are on fire inside!” I admiringly tell Alexia.  “You are hot for your daddy, aren’t you?”

“Oh, yes,” Alexia moans.

“You’re burning for me, aren’t you?” I continue.

“Yes, daddy.  Uhhhnn, yesss,” she moans once more.

“You want more than my finger inside you, don’t you?” I further interrogate as I continue to slide my finger in and out of dripping wet cunt. 

“Oh yes, daddy, yes!” she exclaims as she pushes her ass backwards to meet my hand. 

“Tell me what you want, sweetheart,” I insist.  Alexia moans more from the pleasure as I wait for her reply.  “Go on.  Tell me exactly what more do you want?”

My daughter loudly moans, “OHHH!  I want your cock, daddy!”

“Where do you want it?” I tease her more.

“UHN!  UHN!  In my… UHN!  …in my pussy, daddy!” Alexia manages to get out through her moaning.

“Now, say it all together.  I want to hear you say it,” I command.

Completely frustrated sexually, “UHN!  Daddy!” 

“Say it,” I insist.

“UHN!  UHN!  I want your… UHN!  …cock inside… UHN!  …inside my pussy, daddy!  UHN!  Give me your cock now!  Please, daddy?!” my daughter begs.

“I thought you’d never ask,” I smilingly say.  I quickly remove my hand from Alexia’s pussy, grab my hardened cock and press the tip into her vagina.  My daughter moans.  I grab her by her hips and I push my rod into her deep spreading her cunt once more.

“OHHHH, YES, DADDY, YESSS!” Alexia screams loudly into the night air and into the valley below us.  I begin thrusting into my daughter hard, fast, and deep.  “OH!  OH!  OH!” she repeats over and over again in front of the moonlit mountain range before us and starry sky above. 

I can hear and feel my balls slapping my daughter’s clit with every thrust of my manhood into her depths.  Alexia’s tight cunt is squeezing me hard and I’m not going to last long.  “OH, DADDY!!  YES, DADDY, YES!!” she screams over the railing.

Grunting from the heavy pounding I’m giving my daughter, “You love my cock, don’t you?!” 

“OH, YES!!  YES, DADDY, YES!!” Alexia screams from the extreme pleasure she’s receiving.  The teasing I gave her seems to have heightened her excitement and arousal.  “Your cock feels SO good, daddy!  AH!  AH!  YES!  It’s SO deep inside!!” and my daughter moans and screams more.

My cock truly is buried deep inside her.  With every thrust, I bottom out and my pelvis smacks her ass.  Her entire body lurches forward from my powerful thrusts.  Her arms are like shock absorbers keeping her beautiful face from repeatedly smashing into the deck railing.  But all I can focus on right now is my daughter’s tight cunt squeezing my manhood and how amazing it feels. 

I can feel myself rubbing her cervix.  I can feel her wetness dripping onto my balls and running down my legs.  From listening to her screams and moans, I know she is about to cum soon.  Good – so am I.  “Say those words from camping again, my love,” I groan out to my daughter.

Remembering from earlier, Alexia moans, “Fuck me, daddy!  Fuck me!  Oh!  Oh!  Oh yes, daddy!  That’s it!  OH, FUCK ME, DADDY!  OH, FUCK!  OH, FUCK!  OH!  OH!  OH!  AHHHHH!!” Alexia screams out into the mountain night air as her orgasm explodes and overtakes her.  I can hear a faint echo of her screams from the valley below as her cunt clamps down on me.  I instantly explode in my own orgasm.

“Oh YES, baby doll!” I grunt out and then groan loudly as I continue to power thrust into my daughter as waves of ecstasy wash over us both and I pump my daughter’s pussy full of cum.  “Damn, you feel so amazing!” I continue to groan as I continue thrusting hard into her sweet and tight pussy trying to expel every last drop of semen in my balls. 

Alexia’s head is hanging down between her arms.  She pants and grunts as I slow down to single and deliberate thrusts to drain every last drop of cum inside my daughter.  Alexia’s knees and arms are growing weaker and I’m going to have to pull out soon to catch her and keep her from falling.  But her pussy is too magical – I don’t want to leave the warm furnace and velvety grip that’s enveloping my cock. 

Eventually, I just can’t thrust anymore – I am completely spent.  Alexia purrs from contentment, “Oh, daddy.  Mmmmm.”  I wrap my arms around her waist to help hold her up and I can feel her body quivering.  Her knees weaken even more and more of her weight is put on my arms.  Her arms are tired from holding herself up against the railing completely horizontal like she was, so I decide it’s time to pull out and scoop her up. 

I lift my daughter’s torso and help her to stand.  As Alexia’s ass pulls away from my pelvis, my softening cock slides out of her warm and moist pussy.  Alexia moans a little “aww” from the emptiness in her vagina, but it quickly turns to an “mmmm” when I scoop her up into my arms and she puts her arms around my neck and cuddles next to me.  I can feel drops of our combined cum dripping onto my leg as it oozes out of her pussy and off my cock.  There is a small puddle on the wooden deck floor. 

I carry my daughter inside the cabin and up to the master loft and place her on the bed.  I take off her red shoes, leaving her completely naked now.  Alexia curls up with the bed sheet over her and gets comfortable. 

“I’ll be right back, sweetie,” I softly tell her as I stroke her hair and pull it away from her face, lean over, and kiss her on the cheek.  Still completely naked, I then go back outside to collect all our clothes, lock up the cabin, and turn off all the downstairs lights.

Returning to the loft, I dump all the clothes in a pile on the floor where they’ll be out of the way and climb into the bed with my daughter and curl up next to her.  Wrapping her in my arms and pressing my body against hers, I tell Alexia how much I love her. 

My daughter responds in kind as she turns to face me.  We softly kiss for a minute or so.  Then I can faintly hear the grandfather clock downstairs chime 10 o’clock.  “Well, Lex.  You have two hours left on your birthday.  Anything else you want to do before it’s over?” I ask.

Grinning, Alexia answers, “Can we do it again?” 

Teasing her, “Do what again?”

“Daddy!  You know what,” Alexia says while blushing.

“I know I do.  But, you can say it to me.  Tell me what you want to do,” I insist.

A little annoyed from having to go through the steps as well as being a little embarrassed, Alexia says, “Daddy, can we have sex again?”  I pause and give her a look as if I’m expecting more from her.  “Please, daddy?  I really want to feel it in my pussy again,” and she reaches down and grabs my limp penis to play with it.

“Mmmm,” I let out while smiling.  “That feels nice.  But what do you want in your pussy again?” I bait her. 

“Uh, daddy,” Alexia coyly says as she strokes me more.  “You know.”

Smiling at her, I kiss her on the forehead, and then hint, “Maybe I do.  But also, maybe I like hearing you say the words.”  I pause to give my daughter a chance to chime in as well as give me an opportunity to relish her hands on my shaft again.  However, my balls are sore and aching from all the sex we’ve had today.  This last round may be the death of me.  But with no answer from Alexia, I egg her on, “Come on, I want to hear you say what it is you want in your pussy.”

“Dad-dee,” Alexia says as if I’m forcing her to do a chore.  “I want your cock in my pussy.  Is that better?”

“No, it isn’t,” I tell my daughter.  I smile and gently prod, “Say it like you really do want it.  Like you just have to have it.  You do really want it don’t you?” I ask, turning the tables on her.  Then I become flippant, “We don’t have to if you really don’t want it.”

“No!  I really do want it!” Alexia exclaims as she rolls on top me and presses her bald pussy lips against my semi-hard shaft.  She begins to grind herself on top of me like has so many times in the past.  “Please, daddy?!  Please can we have sex again?  I really want you to put your cock inside my pussy.”

“Why do you want it?” I egg her on.

“Because,” Alexia stops, but then she realizes I’m not going to let her get away with such a short non-committal answer.  “Because it feels SO amazing and I like how your cock fills me up and it’s all warm inside of me and it makes me tingly all over and stuff.” 

She pauses to breathe and grind on me some more.  “Pleee-ease, daddy?”  Then she gets a pouty look on her face, “Please give me your cock, daddy?” and she reaches down with her hands and grabs my dick.  “Please, daddy.  My kitty is lonely without your dick playing inside,” and she places the head of my shaft at the entrance to her vagina.

“That’s my angel,” I say.  “Keep going, sweetheart.”

Alexia sits down on my now hard dick taking me part way inside her.  She gasps from excitement then lets out, “Ooo, that feels nice, daddy,” then smiles in contentment.  “But kitty needs more.  She’s not full yet,” and she raises herself slightly and then lowers herself again and pushes me into her tight cunt further.  My daughter shudders a bit from the pleasure and lightly bites her lower lip.

“Is kitty full now?” I ask in an attempt to get my daughter to continue her narration.

“No,” Alexia replies as she raises up again drawing the head of my cock back to her cunt entrance.  “Kitty is still hungry and needs more of daddy’s cock,” and my daughter pushes down on my dick forcefully taking me most of the way into her tiny love tunnel. 

“Oh, yes!  Kitty likes that!” and Alexia quickly lifts herself up and slams back down to impale her young twat on my hardened pole.  She takes all of me inside of her and she screams out, “Oh, daddy!” as the head of my cock smashes into her cervix. 

God, she feels so good.  I decide I’ve made my daughter do enough on her own and I roll Alexia onto her back while staying inside of her.  “What are you doing, daddy?” 

“I’m going to make sure ‘kitty’ is properly fed and full,” I say with a grin and wink.  Alexia smiles and giggles while widening her legs, bringing her knees up next to her arms, and placing her feet on the small of my back so I can fuck her better.  But first, I eat her pussy.  I can taste my cum still inside her mixed with her sweet nectar.  I eventually bring her to another orgasm before fucking her again. 

Drilling my daughter again for a while, I bring her to another orgasm.  I am nowhere ready to cum again, but the little minx has me rock hard again.  I can feel the aching in my balls, much like the night I went to the club with Amber and all those girls.  But this is so much better being with my little girl.  And she wants her daddy’s cock inside her and I will give it to her until it falls off.

I continue to fuck my daughter over and over again in many positions – she really likes doggie style.  She has several orgasms.  I do cum again, but she is quick to pounce on my cock with her mouth and suck me until I’m hard again.  Then we fuck some more until we both cum one last time for the night before we both collapse exhausted.  We cuddle; we kiss; we pet each other.

Looking straight into my daughter’s eyes, Alexia looks back inquisitively.  In earnest, I tell her, “I love you, Alexia.”

My daughter smiles and says back, “I love you too, daddy.”  Then we share a short soft loving kiss, being tired from all the physical activity today and tonight. 

“This was the best birthday ever.  Thanks, daddy,” my daughter says and moments later, I hear the faint chiming of the grandfather clock ringing midnight.  Alexia just purrs in contentment as we lie there with our naked bodies pressed against one another.  Her head is tucked under my chin and I lightly stroke her back and pet her hair as we both fall asleep.

Chapter Text

Sunlight pouring through the windows and the sound of birds chirping wakes me up.  Alexia is no longer on top of me but is instead curled up next to me.  I’m lying on my side and we are facing each other.  Apparently, we shifted sometime during the night.  Glancing at the digital clock on the nightstand, it reads 7:34 AM. 

Laying there, I watch my naked daughter sleep for a few moments, but I really need to pee.  So, I kiss her on the forehead and carefully exit the bed so as to not disturb her and I head to the bathroom.  While standing at the toilet, I notice my groin is still covered in crusty and sticky cum.  After spending some time cleaning myself up, I pull on a pair of boxers and head downstairs to start making breakfast.

I’ve almost completed making the French toast and bacon when Alexia comes into the kitchen.  I guess the smell of the food cooking woke her up.  She obviously took some time to brush her hair since it’s not the matted mess it was while she was lying in bed.  But she’s wearing the blue teddy I got her for her birthday. 

Stopping what I’m doing, I spend a few moments admiring her.  It’s not the best fit on her as they don’t make lingerie intended for 10-year-olds but it’s the smallest size they had and it fits a little loose on her.  However, she still looks amazing in it. 

It’s also a little loose on her because she doesn’t have the bust size to fill it out yet.  Normally, the lace of the vee-neckline would rest a little higher on her and not actually show her nipples like it does now.  But at least the high sides of the garment do a great job of accentuating my daughter’s young and growing hips.

Smiling at Alexia, I signal for her to slowly turn around so I can see the back as well.  She smiles back and slowly pivots in place to show off her backside.  The blue satin and lace garment is mostly backless except the lower portion which leads to a very steep and narrow vee of fabric and lace that covers the crack of her ass.  It perfectly shows off my daughter’s well-formed glutes and I can feel myself getting hard just looking at her. 

She slowly continues pivoting around to complete the full circle to face me once again, “What do you think, daddy?”

“I think you look amazing, sweetheart,” I say as I walk over to her and kiss her softly on the lips.  We hug, tell each other, “Good morning,” and then I get the food off the stove just in time before it becomes overdone. 

As I set the table for us, I notice Alexia is a little quieter than normal and looks a little worried.  I also notice she walks very cautiously to the table and carefully sits while concentrating on something.  “What’s wrong, Lexi?”  And we begin eating our breakfast.

Alexia seems a little shy but it’s more embarrassment that she timidly says, “Nothing.”

“Sweetheart, I’m your father.  You can tell me anything in the world.  What’s going on?” I sincerely ask.

Alexia pauses and struggles with her words and then says, “I… I don’t know how to say it,” and she continues to eat.

“Just say it simply and with whatever words come into mind.  We’ll figure it out together,” I reassure my daughter.

Alexia nods in agreement and then timidly says, “It hurts, daddy.”

I stop eating and put my utensils down to give Alexia my full undivided attention.  “What hurts, sweetheart?”

Embarrassed to say, Alexia admits, “My kitty.”

“What kind of hurting?  Sharp pain?  Dull pain?  Where exactly?”  I carefully and calmly ask so as to not cause her any alarm.

“It’s a dull pain just inside.  And it hurts when I walk or move too much,” Alexia says as she takes another bite of food.

“Ah.  I think I know what it is and it’s nothing to worry about,” I calmly say to my daughter and smile.  “I think you are just sore from the workout we gave your beautiful little kitty yesterday.  It was stretched further than it’s used to and even your orgasms make you use muscles you never knew you had – and you had some really intense orgasms, didn’t you?” I ask smiling. 

“Oh yeah!” Alexia replies and grins big. 

“Remember how your leg muscles were sore when you first started dancing?  It’s the same thing.  They just need to stretch and get used to the activity so they don’t ache anymore,” I remind my daughter.  Alexia seems to perk up and understand and smiles knowing there is nothing seriously wrong.  “We can ‘exercise’ and ‘stretch’ your muscles some more after breakfast, if you want?”

Alexia immediately replies excitedly and with a smile on her face, “Oh yes, I do, daddy!”

We both go back to finishing our French toast and bacon.  “So, you don’t mind having sex with your ole dad, huh?” 

Alexia smiles and laughs, “You’re not old, dad!  Grandpa is old.” 

“I’m not old, eh?  Glad to hear,” I say as I take a bite of bacon.  “Speaking of Grandpa, we’re going to go see him and Grandma again this Thanksgiving.  That sound good to you?”

“Oh yay!  I love Grandma and Grandpa!” Alexia exclaims.  “Grandpa is so funny and Grandma always makes the best yummies!”  Mom does make great food and is always baking cookies, pies, and cakes.

A few more bites later, “So last night, I tried to show you the difference between just having sex, fucking, and making love.  Did you see a difference?  Or is it all the same to you?”

Swallowing her food, “I think I can tell the difference,” Alexia says as she takes another bite.  “But maybe I need more practice!” she giggles. 

I chuckle back at her.  “We can certainly practice all you want, my love,” I reassure Alexia.  “Do you have a favorite way so far?”  I curiously ask.  “It’s okay if you don’t.  I’m just curious.”

Alexia thinks for a few moments as she finishes chewing her French toast.  “I don’t think so.  It’s all great!”

“I think that too,” I tell my daughter.  “But we can explore each way more over time.” 

After a couple more bites of food, “So, do you have a favorite position yet?” I ask.

“What do you mean?” Alexia innocently asks as she takes a bite French toast.

“Do you have a favorite way that our bodies are positioned together – like me on top, you on top, facing each other, or not, your legs closed, opened, sitting, standing… anything we’ve tried so far,” I elaborate.

“Oh!  Um.  I don’t know,” Alexia says as she ponders a couple moments while chewing a piece of bacon.  “I definitely like it when we face each other.  I like looking at you.”

“I like looking at you too,” I say with a smile and a wink.  My daughter blushes and smiles.  “Do you like it better when I’m on top and in control or you’re on top and in control?  Or do you not have a preference?”

“I didn’t think about it like that.  Hmm,” Alexia pauses a moment to think.  “I like both, I guess.  It’s fun when you move me around as you want me.  But I also like it when you let me do stuff too.”

“Fair enough and noted,” I say finishing up my breakfast.  “This is good.  We need to be able to talk to one another and share these things.” 

Thinking we’re done with the conversation, my daughter then says, “But I also really, really, really like it when you’re behind me.”  I am a little stunned at this, but happy she likes it and is sharing.  “I like looking at you and watching you while we play, but it just feels really, really good when you had me get on my hands and knees and were behind me.  What did you call it?” Alexia inquisitively and innocently asks.

“Doggie position,” I calmly say with a smile.

“Oh, right!  Duh,” Alexia says giggling.  “It feels really good,” she smiles and then takes another bite of her French toast.

We finish up our breakfast, clear the table, and straighten up the kitchen.  I can see Alexia occasionally wince from her soreness as she walks.  But with all the dishes put away in the dishwasher and the kitchen straightened up, I suggest, “How about I massage your sore muscles?” 

My daughter looks up at me as if I had just given the best idea in the history of mankind, “Oh, yes!  Please, daddy.” 

Smiling at my daughter, I scoop her up in my arms and carry her over to the sofa in the small living area by the open kitchen and dining areas and opposite from the small stone fireplace.  I carefully set Alexia down on the sofa and push the coffee table out of the way as I kneel on the soft area rug. 

Pulling her forward towards me and so her butt is on the front edge of the sofa, I gently spread her legs and I instruct Alexia to hold her legs open for me but keep them relaxed.  As she holds her legs by her knees, I unsnap the crotch of her blue teddy exposing her young, bald, and beautiful little pussy. 

I run my fingers and thumbs all over my daughter’s young and soft vulva, massaging her labia, pubic mound, inner thighs, and the whole area.  Alexia purrs from the pleasurable but relaxing sensation.  As my thumbs massage and separate her labia, my daughter’s clit appears wanting some attention too.  “Know what always makes boo-boos and ouchies feel better?” I ask.

“Ummm, I dunno,” Alexia responds with a purr from my hands massaging the supple flesh of her bare pussy.

“Yes, you do,” I tease.  “Think about it.  What do I do every time you get a bump, bruise, or scrape?”

Alexia pauses a couple of moments, purrs from my touch, then blurts out, “You kiss it!”  Then realizing where her sore muscles are, “Oh, daddy.  PLEASE kiss my boo-boo kitty and make it feel better.”

“I would love to,” I say right before planting my lips on my daughter’s lower lips and gently sucking in her clitoris and running my tongue across it. 

Alexia inhales sharply and lets out a long “Ohhhhh, daddy.  Yesssss,” as the pleasure of my mouth on her sensitive soft private flesh and the movements of my textured tongue teasing and tantalizing her clit, sends a warm pleasure coursing through her body. 

I continue Frenching my daughter’s pussy and probing it with my tongue.  Alexia breathes deeply and quickly letting out little moans of happiness.  “Oh, daddy.  Your kisses make everything feel good,” my daughter says as she begins to writhe on my mouth and grind her clit on my tongue harder.

I then slip a finger inside her vagina and Alexia moans as I slowly slide it in and out of her to let her tight cunt muscles get used to it and then relax from the pleasure.  My daughter’s moaning is more pronounced and deliberate as her vagina is stimulated from squeezing each of my knuckles. 

Using my finger to stroke and caress the inside of my daughter’s pussy, her muscles are beginning to relax and she is now producing more lubrication to mix with the saliva dripping from my mouth as I suck on her clit. 

Alexia is ready for a second finger, so I slip my index finger inside her along with my middle finger.  My daughter inhales deeply and lets out a long, “Ohhhhhh, that feels gooood, daddy” as my two fingers spread and stretch her tight vagina more. 

I continue slowly massaging and stroking the inside of her love canal – turning my fingers, hooking them gently and massaging her inner walls, and slowly taking my time to enjoy how my daughter feels inside. 

My cock is as hard as a rock and trying to burst out of my boxer shorts.  The single button on the fly is barely containing it.  The throbbing and pulsing of my shaft aches for something to squeeze it – to relive it of the tension it is feeling. 

But I continue to massage the inside of my daughter’s pussy with my fingers.  I want her muscles relaxed and completely wet for me.  Alexia is moaning softly and purring in contentment with the gentle thrusts of my fingers in her little kitty.  Seeing and hearing her like this is only making my dick ache more for her.

After about a minute that seemed like an eternity, my frustration has built up enough that I can’t help but ask, “Are you ready for daddy’s cock, sweetheart?”

Through her moaning, Alexia replies, “Oh yes, daddy.  Please put your cock in me.” 

“How bad do you want it?” I ask in an attempt to tease her and prolong my frustration.

“Mmmm.  Bad,” Alexia softly moans.

“Doesn’t sound like you want it at all.  Maybe I should just stop,” I tease her.  But I am so very close to just letting loose the beast within me and taking her anyway.

“No, daddy!” Alexia exclaims.  “Please!  Put your cock in me,” my daughter begs.  “I want to feel it stretch me and it’s all warm and fills me inside and makes me feel so good,” she rambles through her purring and moans.

“Oh, it sounds like you do want it very badly, then,” I reply as I slide my boxer shorts down with my other hand to release my hardened pole. 

“Oh, I do, daddy,” Alexia whimpers and moans.  “I need your cock in me very badly.  Put it in me, please?!” she begs one more time.

“Of course, my love,” I say as I remove my fingers from my daughter’s cunt and replace them with the head of my throbbing cock. 

Placing both hands onto Alexia’s bare hips and thighs, I gently pull her into me as I push my aching shaft into her.  She is so wet, I glide in easily and even though her muscles are relaxed and ready to receive me, she is still tight around my cock.  My daughter’s vagina squeezes my pulsing pole and gives me the relief and pleasure I’ve been aching for.  “Ohhh God, Lex.  You feel SO good,” I moan out.

Alexia also moans out from the sudden pleasure of having her father spread her and fill her, “Oh daddy, yes!  You’re all warm and I love how you fill my tummy.”

I begin to very slowly slide my piston into my daughter, relishing every centimeter of her tight tunnel, the velvety texture, and her warmth.  “I’m glad you like it so much, sweetheart.  Daddy likes being inside you too,” and I push deeper inside her burying my shaft completely.

Alexia moans out loudly, “Ahhhhhh, yes!” 

I bend over and kiss my daughter as I continue the extremely slow and gradual pace of my thrusts.  Alexia passionately kisses me back with little whimpering moans of pleasure escaping her lips as our tongues intertwine and my cock steadily but very slowly probes her. 

My daughter’s legs are folded up with her knees by her chest and lower legs dangling in the air by my upper arms.  Very slowly, my pelvis pushes my hardened dick in and out of her to massage her insides and then bottoming out inside her.  “Uhnnn… It feels like it’s… uhnnn… in my belly, daddy,” Alexia moans.

This slow and deliberate pace is completely erotic and is a huge turn-on.  I can tell Alexia is enjoying it too.  Her breathing is deep and heavy, and her eyes and jaw are wide open.  She lets out, “OHHHH!” as I slowly withdraw and then, “AHHHHH!” as I slowly push in. 

Alexia’s desire rises in anticipation of me going faster and fucking her hard like I did most of last night.  But here and now, I’m going to keep it very slow and steady – it’s making my own climax build as well.

I reach out with my left hand to pull the shoulder strap of Alexia’s teddy off her shoulder so I can slowly and gently fondle and play with one of her tiny breasts.  Using my right hand, I push the front flap of my daughter’s teddy up more and then start slowly massaging and rubbing her clit.  “Still feeling sore?” I softly ask.

Alexia shudders as she replies, “N-no, d-daddy.  I-I feel w-wonderful.” 

My hips continue slowly pushing my cock through her love tunnel while my hands stimulate her tits and clit. 

And then as if a match was struck inside her, “OH, DADDY!  I’M GONNA C—” and her orgasm interrupts her and she screams.  The surprised look on her beautiful face that turns into one of sheer ecstasy is such a beautiful sight. 

Seeing that, hearing her, and feeling her body tremble as she squeezes my cock makes me cum too.  I explode inside my daughter, I pump her with multiple hard, deliberate, single thrusts which seem to make our orgasms last longer.   

When we finish, I stop the thrusting altogether but leave my cock inside my daughter.  I gently caress and massage her chest, tummy, abdomen, and her pubic mound.  Alexia purrs in contentment.  I help her lower her legs on either side of me as I remain inside her.  We kiss lovingly as I continue to caress and massage her front. 

Finally, I very slowly withdraw my cock from her warm pussy.  I keep it very slow so as to help reduce the shock to her system.  As I completely exit her, Alexia purrs more and I help her legs close and assist her in lying down on the couch. 

I lie down next to my daughter and we cuddle as I continue to caress her.  “Did that help you feel any better?  Or are you still sore?” I ask.

“Mmm, that was nice daddy.  And I do feel better down there.  Thanks,” my daughter replies as she snuggles up to me more.  We cuddle for a few minutes but then I suggest we should get dressed and get moving, if we want to make it on time for our whitewater rafting appointment. 

We get dressed and head down the twisting and turning mountain roads towards the rafting center.  We stop to view each of the three massive waterfalls that our waitress suggested last night at dinner.  They are part of the national park so, there is parking and a maintained trail – usually 3-5 minutes’ walk – that would lead to each waterfall or an overlook to see it.  One had a bridge over the gorge that you could cross in front of it.  Alexia loved it and had me take tons of pictures. 

However, by the third one, Alexia becomes really horny and before we can leave the parking lot, she already has her hands in her shorts fingering herself.  “Really, honey?  You have to do that right now?” I ask.

Panting from her excitement and sort of whimpering, “Yes, daddy.  It tingles really bad,” and she continues to diddle her clit and plunge a finger into her twat.

Making sure no one is around and looking, “Okay, sweetheart, let me help you really quick.  Pull your shorts and panties down more.”  My daughter does as I instruct and then I reach over and plunge a finger into her warm and wet cunt.

“Oh-h-h-h, da-a-a-a-dy,” Alexia says shivering from the pleasure of having her father’s finger inside her. 

Looking around more to make sure the coast is still clear, I stuff a second finger inside my daughter.  She moans loudly and her blue eyes close.  Using my other hand, I start playing with her clit causing Alexia to breath even harder and moan more.  She plays with her little budding titties until she finally climaxes.  Fortunately, no is around to see us or hear her screams in the vehicle.

Thinking we’re done, I remove my hands from her and lick my fingers clean so we can drive away.  “No, daddy!” Alexia says.  “I need your cock, daddy.  Please fuck me.  Please?”

Surprised, I ask, “Really?  Right here and now?  That didn’t satisfy or tide you over?”

“No, daddy.  It tingles really bad.  Please, daddy.  Please put your cock inside me.  My kitty needs to feel it really bad,” my daughter begs.  And then I see her big beautiful blue eyes give me the most pleading look ever.  With a request like that and eyes that would melt the hardest of hearts – how can I say no?

Looking around to see other cars leaving the parking lot to leave us the only ones left, I tell Alexia to climb into the back seat.  I get out and get back there too and Alexia already has her shorts and panties completely off by the time I sit and start sliding my shorts down around my ankles.

My daughter instantly engulfs my manhood to make it harder than it already is from fingering her.  She doesn’t spend long and as soon as it’s stiff enough for her liking, she straddles my lap and impales her wet cunt on my shaft causing her to moan out loud.

My daughter’s tight, wet, and warm pussy enwrapping my hard cock feels amazing.  I groan out loud as she slides her cunt up and down the length of my manhood.  She is becoming more adept at bouncing on my pole and going all the way to the top without sliding off, and then plummeting down with vigor to take my full length inside. 

“Yes, daddy!  Oh, yes!  This is what kitty needs!” Alexia cries as she bounces on me.  “It feels so good, daddy.  Oh, yes.  Oh, yes.  Ha-ha-ha-ha…” she moans.

I am in heaven.  The pleasure is overcoming me.  I love that my 10-year-old daughter has taken control like this – telling me what she wants, desires, and craves.  And I love that it is me.  But I’m not going to last long.

Grabbing my daughter by her hips, I just hold her and quickly jackhammer thrust up into her repeatedly as hard and fast as I can.  Alexia’s eyes and jaw open wide from the onslaught of pleasure I am ramming inside of her.  She gasps and inhales deeply, winces, and holds her breath as she squints her eyes.

“Oh, God – I’m gonna cum, baby!” I groan.  And after a few more rapid poundings of my piston, I climax and burst inside my daughter’s womb.

Alexia exhales and screams her own orgasm as the flood of my semen reaches into her deepest recesses.  “OHHHH, DAAA-DEEE, YEEE-ESSS!!” I hear ringing in my ears as I continue rapidly thrusting up into my daughter. 

After expelling every last drop of seed into my daughter, we both go limp.  Alexia hugs me close with her arms around my neck and I caress her back as we just sit there in the glow of the aftermath.  My cock still buried deep inside her young love tunnel, I can feel our combined cum oozing out and coating my balls.  I’m probably going to have to have these seats professionally cleaned.

A surge of panic instantly hits as I hear a car pull into the parking lot.  Fortunately, they don’t notice anything out of the ordinary with our vehicle.  But it’s enough of an alarm that I tell Alexia we need to clean up and get to the rafting center to make our reservation on time.

We get to the rafting center and head inside to check-in.  I make sure we were extra early because we need to buy swimsuits – I can’t believe I totally forgot to pack them for us.  The center has a pro-shop that has kayaks, canoes, all the accessories, climbing gear, clothing, swimsuits, and other assorted outdoor gear.  There’s a line at the check-in counter, so I suggest to Alexia that we go look around for swimsuits. 

After a few minutes, Alexia finds me in the “men’s” section.  “Did you find something you like, sweetheart?” I ask her.

“Maybe.  But there’s a boy over there that keeps looking at me, dad,” my daughter says and points over to an area with a bunch of hats.  Sure enough, there is a young boy over there who keeps glancing over at us.

“Has he said or done anything to you?” I ask.  Alexia shakes her head.  “Well, he probably just thinks you’re pretty and is shy.”

“Well, I don’t like it,” Alexia adamantly says.  “It’s creepy.” 

I chuckle at my daughter.  “Honey, you are a very pretty girl and are going to be a gorgeous woman.  Both boys and girls, men and women, are going to stare at you.  Remember all the people at the restaurant last night that looked at you and complimented you?”

Alexia thinks back and acknowledges they did.  “Well, I am fairly certain this boy, who appears to be your age, just thinks you are pretty and likes you.  He just doesn’t know what to say or do,” I try to reassure my daughter.  “Do you think he’s cute?”

Instantly defensive, “What?  No!  All boys are icky,” my daughter states matter-of-factly. 

“I’m a boy,” I say with a smile.

“You’re different, daddy!” Alexia exclaims.  “No boy is ever going to be like you.”

Smiling at my daughter, “Well, that is true, sweetheart.  No one ever will be.  But you can also appreciate how others look and act.  So, look again.  Do you think he’s cute?”

My daughter glances over at the boy who is glancing back and has picked up and put down the same hat three times already.  “Um, yeah.  I guess so.  But I don’t wanna date him, daddy!  Please don’t make me!” Alexia pleads out of real concern.

“Oh my gosh, sweetheart!  I am not trying to make you date him nor would I ever do that to you with anyone!” I adamantly tell her to triage her panic.  “You don’t have to date anyone you don’t want to.  But I am merely letting you know it’s okay to be nice to others and appreciate them for who they are.  Okay?”

Alexia feels better and seems to understand.  As I hug her, it dawns on me that I am her first boyfriend and relationship.  And being so young, I can see how she struggles with her feelings for me and how others fit into that dynamic.  She’s only really seen our relationship, which has been positive in her eyes; and then how Bill is with Samantha, Zoey, and Kate – which is negative.  My daughter doesn’t know the intricacies of dating relationships – nor should she, being only 10-years old.

We go back to swimsuit shopping.  I get a new pair of trunks for rafting today and also a speedo as I have decided to start swimming laps in our pool every morning – something to keep me healthy and fit.  Alexia is still deciding on a couple suits, so I head over to the check-in counter now that the line has gone down.

The check-in station is a tall corner counter and there is woman already standing on one side of the corner as I approach the other side.  She’s about 5’6” and brunette.  Maybe late 30s and attractive despite the casual T-shirt and nylon gym shorts.  I am guessing her boobs are C-cups. 

We give pleasant smiles to one another while the person working at the station helps her.  There are waivers and forms to fill out and while the woman does that, the worker starts my check-in process but then gets called away for something.

“Seems like we’re on the same time reservation,” the woman says trying to make small talk while we wait for the check-in person to return.  We wonder if we’re in the same raft together and checking our raft assignments, no, we are not. 

We introduce ourselves – her name is Jessica but goes by Jess.  She asks if I’m here with friends or family and I tell her it’s my daughter’s tenth birthday weekend trip.  She says she’s here with her older sister and son who is twelve – apparently, Jessica is just out of a brutal divorce where her ex cheated on her and this trip is to help her get away as well as bond with her son more.

Suddenly, a dirty-blonde woman comes up and holds up a tiny red bikini to Jess’ body, “Boom!  Here you go, sis.  This will make that rat bastard ex of yours so fuckin’ jealous he’ll come crawlin’ back.  But you won’t take him!  He’ll be left at the curb watching your nice ass in this thong as you walk away,” and she turns it around to show the back of the panties.

Jessica quickly elbows her sister out of embarrassment.  The sister then finally notices me and reaches out her hand to shake mine, “Oh, hiya, handsome.  I’m Amanda,” and she gives a big grin as she looks me up and down.  Amanda is maybe 5’8” with a nice figure and what looks like D-cup breasts barely contained in her stretched tight tank-top.  Her dirty-blonde hair is wavy and goes to her shoulders.

“I see you’ve met Jess.  And if you didn’t know, she’s just out of a nasty divorce, single, and ready to mingle,” and she gives a wink.  Then asks me, “So, what do you think?  Won’t this suit look hot on her?”  Jessica elbows her sister again from the embarrassment.

“It definitely would,” I affirm and smile. 

That moment, Alexia comes up to me, “Daddy, can I get both of these?” and she holds up two bikinis, one bright green and the other yellow – both are at least more tastefully cut than the red one Amanda is trying to get her sister to buy. 

“Well, aren’t you the most prettiest thing – look at those gorgeous blue eyes,” Amanda says to Alexia.  My daughter is taken by surprise and wasn’t expecting a stranger to be talking to her and she becomes a little bashful standing right next to me.

I tell Alexia to thank Amanda, which she does, and then I introduce her to the women.  Alexia returns to her polite usual self.  Asking about the suits, Alexia hadn’t tried on either of them.  I tell her she should and pick the one that fits the best and that she likes the most. 

Before Alexia leaves to try on her suits, the young brown-haired boy that was staring at Alexia earlier walks up and says to Jess, “Mom, can I get these tee shirts and this hat?”  Jess tells him he can only get one thing and then introduces him to us – his name is Jordan. 

Jordan bashfully says “hi” to Alexia and me, but he can’t help but stare at Alexia nervously.  He looks away when Alexia looks at him, then back at her when she isn’t looking, and away again when she is looking.  His cheeks turn red and I can tell he is obviously into my daughter. 

Eventually, Amanda goes back to shopping, Alexia goes to try on swimsuits, Jordan goes to put back all the other items he’s not getting, and Jess and I finally finish checking in. 

Alexia finally decides on the bright green bikini – I think it’s because she knows green is my favorite color.  And I also purchase a waterproof pouch to hold my keys, wallet, and cell phone in my cargo shorts while we raft – totally didn’t think to bring a Ziploc bag. 

After our mandated safety and introduction course, in no time, we are on a bus headed up the mountain to the drop off point.  There are three buses with four rafts each on this tour and about 70 of us “tourists” – each raft holding 5-6 people plus a river guide who works for the company and steer the raft.  The section of river we are going to is easy and for beginners with class 1-3 rapids.  Alexia has never been whitewater rafting, and this should be a good introduction. 

Arriving at the drop-off point, the rafts are unloaded and placed at the edge of the water, we all get a paddle and a personal floatation device, find our assigned boat and guides, and we hop in our rafts and start floating down the slow calm water of the river.  Also, in the boat with Alexia, me, and the guide is a family of four – a father and mother who are in their late-30s or early-40s and their two kids – the girl is probably 16 and the boy is probably 14.

Our raft guide is a young woman probably in her mid- to late-20s, very tom-boyish and giving off a lesbian vibe – not that I care.  She’s funny as hell, keeps the mom’s and Alexia’s nerves at ease, and really makes the entire trip fun.  But she also gets very serious like a drill sergeant when she needs to. 

The guide gave us specific seat assignments in the boat so the raft could be balanced properly side-to-side and front-to-back according to our weight.  Alexia and the other girl were in the very front with us dads being in the back and the mom and son being in the center seats – the guide being in the center back.  Alexia didn’t like sitting away from me and was nervous about being in front, but our guide was so charming and made the front sound so amazing, that Alexia felt better and was excited to be there.

The guide coaches us how to “lock-in” our feet to the raft to help us stay in the boat, how to best go over the various rapids, and what to do for the various paddling commands.  We go through a small course of class 1-2 rapids at first and Alexia had an awesome time.  The mom squealed a lot – she doesn’t seem to be too “outdoorsy,” but she’s a trooper for trying this. 

We can see the other rafts on the water in front of and behind us as we go down the river.  Some get stuck and they work to get going again, some are slower than others, and some are faster. 

It’s brutally hot out this August day and we come to a spot in the river where it’s calm and lazy and we can slide out of the raft, hold onto it, and float in the water to cool off as the slow current takes us down stream.  I thought Alexia might be nervous about doing that, but she hopped in like a fish out of water and loved it. 

Back in the boat, we eventually get to the class 2-3 rapids and it gets a little wilder and exciting for us newbies.  Our guide is amazing and knows the river like the back of her hand and she steers us and commands us perfectly so that we avoid getting stuck, spinning around in the whirlpools, or even nearly flipping over.  Our guide is awesome and thankfully, the other people in the boat listen to her. 

Eventually, we come to another lull in the river and all boats beach at a designated picnic site for lunch.  As part of the deal, the rafting company provides a sandwich lunch and drinks for us.  

Alexia and I get our sandwiches, a bag of chips, and a drink and then we run into Jess, Amanda, and Jordan.  They invite us to sit and eat with them.  Jordan invites Alexia to sit next to him specifically.  Alexia shut him down quickly as she only wants to spend time and sit next to me.  Jordan looks heart broken.

Leaning down and whispering in her ear I try to encourage her, “Lex, it’s okay.  Go sit next to him and talk.  I’m not going anywhere – I’ll always be here.”

In a hushed tone, Alexia replies, “But I don’t want to be with another boy.  I want to be with you, daddy!”

“Sweetheart,” I smile and calmly say, “remember what I said earlier?  This isn’t a date – it’s just sitting, eating, and talking.  That’s all.  And that’s what I’m doing with these two ladies.”  I love the daddy-daughter relationship Alexia and I now have, but I want her to also be independent, courageous, and strong. 

“If you really don’t want to, you don’t have to.  I won’t force you.  But who knows, maybe you’ll make a new friend?” I tell her.

We talk a few more seconds and Alexia eventually understands that I’m not trying to make her date the boy and I’m not trying to date these women.  I think she got jealous again and thought I would leave her, especially with Amanda keeping on trying to get me to hook up with her recently divorced sister, Jessica. 

But I let my daughter know I’m not going anywhere, and not hooking up with anyone else – especially on her birthday weekend!  Alexia finally realizes it’s okay to spend time with others and she finally agrees to sit and hang with Jordan.  The boy smiles big when Alexia goes over and sits next to him and starts talking to him.

Jessica and Amanda are a riot to talk to.  Clearly, Amanda is the more outgoing one and keeps flirting and trying to get me to hook up with her sister.  Jessica seems nice and is very attractive, but nothing will ever happen since they live in another state and I’m not even considering any extracurricular hookups because it is all about Alexia this weekend. 

Looking over at my daughter and Jordan, Alexia seems to be more comfortable being around the young lad now.  They laugh, eat, and talk some more.  It’s nice to see.

Eventually, it’s time to hit the water again.  We head down the river and tackle more class 2-3 rapids, but mostly class 3.  It’s a fun time and at the end, the very big rapid is more like a class 3.5 rapid.  The rafting center takes a picture of each raft as it goes over the mini falls as a means to get you to spend more money. 

Inside the center, we look at the photo they took of us and Alexia’s face is priceless – the look of sheer blissful excitement and terror all in one – wide-eyed and mouth dropped open.  I just had to spend the money on a framed 8x10. 

Alexia loves the whole experience and wants to do it again, “It’s like a rollercoaster on water!”  She wants to go down the rest of the river, but that is all narrow and class 4-5 rapids for the kayakers.  They launch right there at the center and there is an overlook to see them start going down some of the rapids and Alexia watches them intently for a while. 

Eventually, we hop in our SUV and start heading back down the mountain and to find the remaining four national park waterfalls our waitress last night told us about. 

On the drive, I ask Alexia if she liked spending that time with Jordan at lunch and asked if she liked him and thought he was cuter now.  “No, daddy – I only like you!” she says beaming.  I laugh and tease her, but I’m fine with her not liking any other boys – or men, for that matter. 

But I do remind her that our relationship and love have to be hidden.  And this also means we need to keep up appearances so no one can suspect anything.  While she’s young, she isn’t expected to date yet; but I am.  Being a single adult male, I am expected to be interested in adult women. 

Alexia is not happy about this as she doesn’t want to share me with other women.  “But you’ve started to share me with Samantha,” I say.  Alexia is okay with it because they’re best friends. 

Then I remind Alexia of the dates I’ve been on over the last couple years and that I’ve had sex with them.  And of course, I omit saying anything about me and Kate hooking up over Samantha’s birthday beach trip – that would probably not end well.  But Alexia is shocked to hear this news of me having sex with other women and thinks I don’t love her anymore – which of course, I make it clear that is not the case.  

I also come clean about Donna and tell her that sometimes we have sex during my work trips to New York.  “You know, Lex, what you and I are doing is forbidden, sweetheart – and that’s why it took so long for me to overcome it and get to this point.  But just like you get physical desires, so do I, and over the last few years with dating very little, I needed Donna and those other dates to help relieve me.” 

Alexia argues back, says she hates Donna, and that I should only be with her.  I hold back a chuckle because Alexia has never even met Donna.  But then I argue, “You fool around and play with Samantha, your best friend, right?”  I know they haven’t gone full lesbian sex yet, but they’ve done enough to make my point.

“Yeah, so what?” Alexia angrily says and pouts. 

“Should I tell you to never do anything with Sammi anymore?” I bait my daughter.

Defensively, Alexia responds, “No.”

“And why?” I continue to bait.

“Because she’s my best friend and we do everything together!” my daughter exclaims, thinking she’s won the argument.

“Well, sweetheart,” I calmly and matter-of-factly say, “Donna is my best friend, and we do a lot together too.”

Alexia instinctively starts to rebut, but then realizes she has nothing to say except, “Oh.”  After a short pause she inquisitively asks, “She’s your best friend?”

“Pretty much,” I say.  Then I continue to reassure Alexia that none of my previous dates change how I feel about her, “I still love you, Alexia, just as much as I always have and always will.  Did you feel I loved you any less over the last few years?”  Alexia shakes her head “no.” 

I then continue, “You are my very special one-and-only girl.  And no matter what happens with other people, I will always love you and you will always be my number-one girl.”  This seemed to help reassure Alexia. 

“But I will have to show interest in other women and eventually, when you get older, you’ll need to show interest in others as well.  Boys and maybe even girls will ask you out.  There will be school dances – oh, the prom!  You’ll want a date for prom and you can’t take me.”

Alexia is stunned into silence now.  I think I just crashed her world.  But hopefully, I’ve opened her eyes to a new one.  “Sweetheart, you’re not required to do anything you don’t want to.  But we have to hide our love and affection from the world.  And you need to be okay with the fact that we will need to keep up appearances.”  Then I remind her about earlier and being friendly with the other rafters – it was all just being nice to other people and it was a good time.

Alexia agrees and finally starts to see the light – I think.  I also remind her that she is still young and isn’t expected to show any interest in boys or girls until she’s older.  And I reassure my daughter that I’m not looking to date anyone else right now and I certainly do not want to share her with anyone else – well, I do let her know that I will share her with Samantha, since we've already started that this past summer.

Alexia feels better by the time we reach the first waterfall, which is the largest waterfall in the whole mountain range.  There is a long trail that you can hike down to it, but it takes about an hour.  Alexia wants to go, but in the interest of time, I suggest we head to the others and then find dinner. 

We drive to two of the other waterfalls, got out, hiked a few minutes, took some pics, and then headed on. 

The last waterfall was off the beaten path a little, but you could actually drive and park behind it with the water cascading beside the vehicle and shielding it from the road.  Alexia was thrilled about that one.  But once again, my daughter got so incredibly horny that she demanded we have sex again in the back seat while hidden by the waterfall. 

As we relaxed and came down from our respective orgasms, while my inflated cock was still inside my sweet darling daughter, I came to a realization.  It seems waterfalls make Alexia horny and it’s probably because of our experience at the waterfall behind the cabin. 

Years later, Alexia admits that this is true and that at the rafting center after our trip, when she “went to the bathroom before we left,” she only went to go masturbate and relieve herself – she was so very horny after rafting the river.

Leaving the last waterfall, I take us back to the cabin.  Instead of going out for dinner, I cook something so we can have more alone time together given it’s our last night at the cabin.  Of course, Alexia loves the idea. 

My daughter and I fuck all night long and pretty much everywhere in and outside the cabin.  We try many different positions to see which Alexia likes the most.  For now, it’s the bottom, in whatever position.  But she’s obviously demonstrated that she will take charge and be on top when her horny demon rages and needs to be sated.   

Chapter Text

The weeks after Alexia’s birthday were fun and tiring.  Alexia was a horny little vixen and wanted sex a lot – not that I minded.  Not only did we spend a lot of time fucking, but we also spent a lot of time just as father and daughter.  We seemed to be growing closer and closer, but I think her best friend, Samantha, became jealous.  More time with me meant less time with her best friend. 

But Samantha did come over a few times during the couple weeks before school.  A couple times it was just the three of us and Samantha would want me to “tickle” her.  Again, it would still be fingering and fondling, but Alexia would get horny enough that eventually she’d say she’s tired and hints for Samantha to go home so she could have sex with me.  It was so subtle that I didn’t notice then when it was happening, but now thinking back and remembering, I can see it. 

School starts and Alexia gets busy with homework, dancing lessons, and now gymnastics.  There’s not a lot of free time for Alexia anymore.  The dancing classes along with gymnastics seem to wear her out more and she’s less of an insatiable nymphomaniac.  She still wants sex or to fool around every night, but it’s generally not many times per day.  I guess that’s a good thing.

Samantha and Alexia also don’t get to hang out as much, but when they do, their friendship seems solid.  Samantha and I don’t get to play much either as generally, if Samantha is over, so is little Zoey and I have to look after her too. 

Fall comes and I remember this particular Halloween as it’s when Alexia and I did our first role-play in a sexual context.  Weeks before, I asked Alexia what she wanted to dress up as for Halloween and she was indecisive.  But a night shortly after, we reminisced about how when she was very little, we used to play Princess and Prince and I would have to come rescue her.  But then when she got a little bit older, she wanted me to be a pirate and try to kidnap her – and then I would chase her around the yard talking like a pirate and she would run away and fight back.  It was a lot of fun. 

Alexia decided she wanted both of us to dress up like a Princess and a Pirate.  I haven’t dressed up for Halloween in a long time, so I figured why not – if my princess wants me to, I am glad to do it.  Alexia didn’t want a Disney princess costume but rather a traditional Medieval princess costume that was a brocade dress with long flowing sleeves, gold trim, a Y-belt, a tiara, and plastic dagger.  Of course, I’m in a traditional pirate costume with black boots, tight pants, a billowy white shirt, pirate hat, and a plastic sword.

We went Trick-or-Treating throughout the neighborhood with Samantha, Zoey, and Kate.  Samantha was dressed as “Hermione Grainger” from the Harry Potter series – she and Alexia have been all about those books lately.  Zoey was dressed as “Evie” from Descendants 3 – yeah, I had to look that one up too – apparently, Zoey is all about Disney stuff.  And even Kate dressed up, but as a very attractive witch.  Bill stayed home to hand out candy to other Trick-or-Treaters.

The girls have a blast, and it was great to see Alexia and Samantha include Zoey in the fun.  Sometimes, I think Zoey might feel a little left out – but not tonight.  Kate and I have a good time chatting and looking at all the other costumed kids wandering around too.  We all have a fun time and at the end of the evening and with the girls’ loot in hand, we go our separate ways and return to our respective homes.

Arriving at the foot of our driveway, I ask Alexia, “Did you have a good time, sweetheart?”

“I did!” my daughter replies with enthusiasm.

Then talking like a pirate, “Gooood.  And I see ya ‘ave a right nice bag o’ loot thar, princess.  I think I might just be takin’ it from ye!” and I make a big motion and act like I’m going to grab her.

Alexia squeals, giggles, and runs towards the side of the house and the gate leading to the backyard.  I give chase and follow her into the back yard.  We run around the back deck and yard with her giggling and squealing and me being a bumbling pirate.  

At one point, my daughter stops and draws her plastic dagger and points it at me stopping me in my tracks, “Stop, you foul villain!  Thou shall not take my treasures!”

“Ar, so it’s a fight ye wants, eh?” I reply.  “Then it’s a fight ye shall ‘ave,” and I draw my plastic cutlass sword and we have a play swordfight.  Obviously, I don’t go too hard or serious with the charade, but Alexia holds her ground and her dagger hits my arm – so, I act like it wounded me. 

“Arrrgh, ye wounded me!” I say as I stop the fight.  My daughter giggles and laughs profusely.  “Now, ‘m really gonna git ya, princess!” I lunge forward and scoop up Alexia who is squealing and giggling, and put her over my shoulder in a fireman’s carry. 

Alexia kicks, screams, laughs, wiggles, but still holds onto her sack of candy.  “Eee!  Daaa-deee let me down!” she giggles.

“Daa-dee?  Ar, your father tha king is nowhere t’ be found, princess,” I tell her as I start carrying her towards the house.  “It’s jus’ me, Cap’n Spank-Yer-Booty,” I say as I playfully spank her behind on top of my shoulder.  Alexia squeals, kicks, wriggles, and giggles some more, but she is obviously liking me carrying her like this. 

“Ye may be carryin’ a sack full o’ booty, but I’m claimin’ this booty for me own!” I say as I palm and squeeze her ass cheeks on top of my shoulder.  Alexia giggles and squirms more atop my shoulder as I tickle her buttocks. 

Entering our house, “Har, har!  Now that we be in me fortress, I’ll be makin’ ye my wench!”  I carry my daughter upstairs to my bedroom and throw her onto the bed.  Alexia laughs as she bounces, and her bag of candy loot spills open on the comforter. 

Tossing aside my pirate hat, toy sword, and belt, “Now, princess, ya be all mine!” and I make a big giant leap towards her onto the bed.  Alexia squeals, dodges, and rolls off the other side of the bed giggling.

“You shall not get me!  You mean ol’ pirate!” my daughter says as she attempts to run around the foot of the bed and get to the bedroom door.

Leaping off the bed, I catch Alexia before she gets to the door, “Mean?!  So, ya think I’m mean do ye?  I’ll show ye mean!” and I grab the top of the back of Alexia’s costume dress where the garment is kept closed by a long Velcro strip down the back.  I tear the two halves apart and it makes a great “ripping” sound as if I really tore her dress, but really, it’s just how they get it on and off.  Yanking the dress down and off her arms, it puddles around her feet leaving her naked except for her purple cotton panties and gold shoes. 

Alexia squeals, “Daa-dee!” and giggles more as she squirms in my arms. 

“I told ya, I’m Cap’n Spank-Yer-Booty,” and I playfully spank my daughter’s bottom more causing much laughter and screams of joy.  “An’ ya won’t be goin’ anywhere, princess,” I say as I pick her up and toss her on the bed once more, but this time, I’m quick to follow her and trap her there.

“Ya be me prisoner, princess,” and I restrain my daughter’s wrists with Velcro padded straps and tethers fastened to the headboard.  I recently purchased restraining tethers and a few toys in anticipation of eventually getting into some light bondage with her.  Alexia's giggles start to fade and a look of concern comes over her face as she struggles against the restraints.

“No, evil pirate!  Let me go!  I’m a princess!” Alexia playfully exclaims smiling.  I’m glad she’s sticking with the roleplay and not freaking out.

“Aye!  A princess, ya be.  An’ my prisoner!” I retort as I tickle my daughter causing riotous laughter, writhing, and kicking.

“A feisty one, as well,” I say giving her a chance to catch her breath.  “Th’ lady will need a bit more restrainin’, I see,” and I yank down her panties to just below her knees.  This at least keeps her legs from flailing under me and I can get her shoes off.  With her feet bare, I remove her panties the rest of the way and restrain each ankle in similar straps and tethers like her wrists.

My daughter is completely naked and tied to the center of the bed with a pillow under her head.  Her arms are stretched to the corners of the headboard, but she’s too small to tie her legs to the corners of the foot of the bed – so, they are restrained at the sides of the bed leaving them spread open wide in an almost near perfect splits. 

I rapidly plant more kisses all over my daughter who giggles.  Dropping the pirate act, I tell Alexia, “If you want or need me to untie you, just say ‘banana split’ and I’ll let you go.  But I think you’re really gonna like what we do.  Do you trust me and want to continue?”

Alexia nods her head and says smiling, “Yes, daddy.  I trust you.”

Then back as a pirate, “Good!  As I told ya before, I be makin’ ye my wench!” and then I rapidly give my daughter more kisses all over her face, chest, ribs, and tummy to continue letting her know she is safe.  Alexia’s giggles return and she squirms from the tickles.  Then I remove my shirt, boots, and pants leaving me in my underwear.

“But first, the prisoner needs t’ be tortured,” I devilishly grin as I open the nightstand drawer and pull out a very soft feather tickler.  I tease and lightly tickle Alexia’s nipples, tummy, and then pussy with it.  My daughter’s body shudders and shivers from the erotic sensations.  Her giggles turn into purrs.

“It seems th’ princess be likin’ this, eh?” I say with a grin.

“Uh-huh.  Mmm,” my daughter purrs as her hips slowly rotate as the feather tickles her exposed clit.

“Ar, p’haps I should be usin’ a different method o’ torture,” and I drop the feather tickler and reach into the nightstand and pull out a hard plastic pink vibrator.  Leaving it off for now, I run the tip between Alexia’s pussy lips to tease and stimulate her.  Then trace it up to her young tiny chest mounds and tease her nipples. 

Clicking on the vibrator, it sends an electric shiver into Alexia’s nipple and through her young body.  My daughter gasps and lets out a purring “uhnnn” as she writhes as best as she can in her restraints.

I lick my daughter’s other taut and pert nipple and get it completely wet and excited.  Then I gently place the vibrator on the wet nipple and Alexia inhales sharply and lets out, “Ahhhh,” in approval. 

“Ya seem t’ be likin’ this as well,” I say to my daughter still in a pirate voice.  “This is more pow’ful than ya’s ‘lectric toothbrush.  Ar, let’s see ‘ow ye like it ‘ere!” and I quickly spread her pussy lips with one hand and place the vibrating toy directly on her protruding clit. 

Alexia’s blue eyes instantly go wide, her jaw drops open as she inhales deeply, and she holds her breath with her mouth wide open with a look of disbelief on her beautiful young face.  My daughter’s body immediately tenses up as her arms and legs pull at the restraints keeping her pinned to the bed.  She starts to convulse as the intense vibrations from the toy overstimulate her senses.  Her little pussy instantly creams and glistens from her wetness.

“Breathe, princess, breathe,” I say watching my daughter writhe, shudder, and twist in front of me.  Even though her orgasm was instant, her body was shocked by the sudden surge of intense pleasure that she hasn’t exhaled yet. 

Then Alexia suddenly bursts out loud, “AHHHH,” finally expelling the orgasmic force that overtook her young body just moments ago.  Her convulsing and bucking make it difficult to keep the vibrator on her clit, but with my other hand already on her pubic mound, I can quickly compensate and restrain her more while keeping the device buzzing her little button. 

My daughter begins rapidly breathing heavy and deep, firing, “AA-AA-AA-AA-AA,” like a machinegun as her climax continues.  Then suddenly, her entire body tenses up and she squeals a high-pitched, “EEEEE,” as she pulls as hard as she can on all of her restraints.  Her eyes roll into her head as her eyelids flutter and her head shakes back and forth.

Sensing my daughter can’t take anymore, I remove the vibrator from her and turn it off.  The sound of Alexia’s deep panting and moans of joy fill the room as her tense body continues to convulse and shudder.  It’s a beautiful sight to see my little girl writhe in ecstasy in the restraints and I gently pet her. 

When Alexia begins to relax and is able to focus more, I say, “Ar, ya did right well thar, princess.  ‘Ave yerself a reward,” and I grab a piece of candy off the bed that had spilled from her bag earlier, unwrap it, and place it in her mouth.

Alexia smiles as she chews and lets out an “mmm” in approval of the candy.  Then she says, “Wow, daddy, that was amazing!”

Breaking the pirate act and being myself, “The candy?  Glad you liked it,” I say with a knowing smile.

“No, daddy!  Before!  What was that you put on me?” my daughter asks still tied to the bed like it’s not a problem at all.  I have to admit, I am a little surprised at how well she is accepting being tied up – no fuss, no panic, and no real worries.  I’m impressed.

“It’s called a vibrator,” I say as I hold up the toy and show it to her.  “As you can tell and as I said, it’s more powerful than your toothbrush and it’s made specifically for what we just did.”  Then I unwrap another piece of candy and feed it to her and plant little kisses all over her beautiful young body.

As she finishes chewing the candy, I ask, “So, you liked it, huh?” 

Alexia nods her approval with excitement, “Oh, yeah!”

Then back as a pirate, “Ar, then ye need to be tortured s’more!” and I quickly turn on the vibrator and place the buzzing toy back onto my daughter’s glistening wet clit.

Alexia immediately tenses and shivers as the device sends electric pleasure through every nerve ending in her body.  Her blues eyes instantly roll and lids close as her mouth gapes, wails audibly, and breaths heavily.  “Oh, daaaa-deeee, ye-essssss,” she moans.

Keeping the vibrator on my daughter, I reach into the nightstand once more and pull out a clear pink rubber dildo that’s almost the size of my own phallus.  Running the tip of the dildo between Alexia’s lower lips, I coat it in her liquid heat.  It’s difficult to place the tip at the entrance to her young vagina as her hips gyrate from the stimulus of the vibrator on her clit, but I manage and thrust the rubber dong into her tight love-tunnel.

Alexia is so wet, the sizeable dildo slides all the way in to the fake rubber balls.  She screams, “Ohhhh, yes, daddy, yes!” and her young hips start to buck upwards to try and take more of the rubber dick into her. 

It doesn’t take too long of sliding the dildo in and out of my daughter’s cunt while buzzing her little clit to make her orgasm again.  Her climax hits as hard as the last one while she screams at the top of her lungs.  I thrust the dildo into her repeatedly until she can’t take anymore and then I yank it out and remove the vibrator as quickly as I placed it on her. 

Alexia pants hard and moans as she comes down from her climax.  My daughter looks so yummy, I have to taste her.  Placing my mouth on her sopping wet cunt, I lick and slurp up all her cum.  Alexia’s hips gyrate as best as they can from the restraints and she purrs in approval.  But, as delicious as my daughter is, I’ve soon had enough and I have to just fuck her. 

Unfastening her ankle tethers, I fasten them to the headboard so that Alexia’s feet are practically in her restrained hands at each side of the headboard – basically folding her in half into a perfect “V.”  I place a couple pillows under her raised ass, hips, and lower back to give her some support.

Removing my underwear, I squat over my daughter’s hips and lower my hardened manhood to her dripping wet and soaked pussy.  “Oh, yes, daddy.  Fuck me!” Alexia says in anticipation and with a naughty smile.  She knows I like it when she says this and it’s also the only time I let her use the f-word.    

Pushing my hard shaft down and pointing it to Alexia’s gaping cunt, I plunge my cock into my daughter’s sweet and divine pussy filling her up.  Alexia moans as my log pushes to the deepest parts of her womb with my hips meeting hers.  In true pirate fashion, I bury my treasure deep inside her cave.  Alexia and I both moan loudly in ecstasy as the pleasure overcomes us both. 

Then my hips take over.  I rapidly thrust deep into my daughter’s tight cunt and drill her into the pillows and mattress.  Alexia’s pussy is so tight around my manhood, but I glide easily enough from how wet she is.  My own eyes close from the wonderful sensation of my daughter’s velvety hot love tunnel caressing and stroking my member.

I shift my position slightly with my knees on the bed and my hands on the headboard over top Alexia.  My thrusting is less up-and-down and now has a better angle to my daughter.  With Alexia still folded in half and hips curled up, I’m also now hitting her G-spot on every thrust into her sopping wet cunt. 

“Oh, daddy – oh, daddy – oh, daddy,” Alexia moans repeatedly as new pleasure overcomes her and her climax builds to new heights.  My own orgasm is imminent as I continue to pound my manhood into my daughter.  I love my daughter; I love this feeling; and I never want it to end. 

But the rapturous feelings overcome us and both me and my daughter orgasm.  My balls draw up and unleash tidal waves of cum deep inside Alexia as I groan loudly and continue to thrust into her constricting pussy.  My daughter’s screams echo throughout the house as she convulses squirting vaginal fluid all over me, her, and the bed. 

With our climaxes over, I slide out of her and sit back resting and observing the mess we made.  We are both soaked, as well as the pillows supporting her ass and the bedsheets under her hips.  Her Halloween candy is strewn over half the bed from where the sack landed earlier and us bouncing the mattress so much.  But the best sight of all is Alexia’s pelvis and ass that is rolled up into the air and her still partly gaping cunt showing a pool of my cum mixed with her own nectar.

I can’t help myself and lean over to lick and suck on my daughter’s pussy.  Drinking the salty, sweet, and tangy cocktail of our combined juices, I find I just can’t get enough and end up tongue-fucking Alexia as I search for more of the wonderful elixir.  

From my daughter’s moaning, I can tell she is close to another orgasm, so I use my fingers to aid my searching tongue.  Finally, Alexia cums again and creams my face.  I lick, suck, and slurp up the delicious reward while my daughter pants heavily.

“I have to pee, daddy!” I hear Alexia say. 

The pirate act long gone now, I reply in a normal voice, “Okay, do you remember the safe word?  What do you say to make me let you go?” 

Alexia thinks for a moment, “Oh!  Banana split!” she says with enthusiasm and excitement. 

“Good job,” I commend her as I release her from the restraints. 

Alexia gets up and runs into the master bath to use the toilet and I take the opportunity to turn on the shower to let it warm up.  While that’s happening, I gather all the candy and put it back into the sack, strip the bed of the wet pillows and sheets, and get out a fresh set from the closet.  By this time, Alexia is done peeing and I suggest we get into the shower to wash up. 

Washing each other, we can’t help but fool around and we fuck each other to climax once more.  My daughter is quickly becoming addictive for me, and she is an enabler.  

With a new set of sheets on the bed and pillows, we climb up on it and snuggle under the covers.  With the lights out and waiting to fall asleep, we chat a little about our evening and what happened.  “Did you like being tied up, sweetheart?  Or was it not really your thing?” I ask. 

“I was nervous and scared at first,” Alexia admits.  “But I knew you wouldn’t let anything bad happen to me, so I was okay.”

“And I wouldn’t,” I reaffirm.

“I know, dad,” Alexia says.  “That’s why I love you.  You always take care of me.”

“So then, was being tied up fun or just… okay?” I ask again. 

“It was really fun, daddy!” Alexia exclaims. 

“I’m glad you liked it,” I tell her.  “I liked doing it too.  What did you think about the toys I used?  The feather, the vibrator, and the dildo?”  Alexia giggles when I say “dildo” because it’s a funny word – which yeah, it is. 

“The feather tickled, but in a good way,” my daughter replies as she snuggles into me more and drapes a leg over me.  “The vibrator was oh-my-god!”

“I thought you might like that,” I say smiling.”

“I can’t believe how intense that was!” Alexia exclaims. 

“And the dildo?” I ask?  My daughter giggles again.

“It felt really good with the vibrator,” Alexia states.  “But none of it compares to you, daddy.  Nothing beats having you inside me,” she says as she places her hand on my flaccid penis and gives it a slight squeeze.

“You are too sweet, my love,” I tell her as I kiss her on the top of her head.  Then I remove her hand from my cock, “If you keep that up, I’ll get excited again and then we’ll never get to sleep.”

“I know, daddy,” Alexia says.  Then my daughter slides down my body under the covers more and takes me into her mouth.  I instantly inhale deeply from the sensation of her warm and moist mouth enveloping the head of my cock as she sucks and licks it.  Blood immediately rushes into my manhood and begins inflating it inside her young mouth. 

I should stop my daughter as it’s late and we need to sleep.  But as I stated, she is addictive.  Her mouth feels wonderful and her oral skills have grown to amazing levels. 

Alexia crawls between my legs to get a better angle on my rod and easier access to my balls.  She has me moaning and groaning in no time.  I gather the sides of her hair and hold them behind her in a ponytail to keep it out her way while she brings a euphoric haze over me. 

Suddenly, my daughter slides up my body and impales herself on my cock once again.  Alexia moans loudly as her pussy slowly slides down my shaft.  “Oh, daddy,” she murmurs as her young body trembles.  And just as fast as she climbed on top of me, she quickly begins to bounce and ride me. 

In the darkened room, my eyes roll back into my head as I am overcome with bliss.  The sounds of Alexia’s breathing and chanting fill the room, “Oh, daddy.  Yes, daddy.  Oh, daddy.  Yes!  It feels so good, daddy.”  We lightly bounce on the bed as she picks up her pace and her breathing and moaning intensifies.

Every nerve in my body tingles with pleasure from the feeling of my 10-year-old daughter’s pussy stroking my manhood.  My mind and soul swim in the intoxicating heavenly fog that has overtaken me.  Instinctively, my hips thrust upwards into my daughter to meet her bouncing which causes even more ecstasy for us both.

My eyes are spinning in my head.  I try to hold back – I don’t want to cum just yet – I want this feeling to last forever.  I love how my daughter feels as we fuck.  I love hearing my little girl moan with pleasure.  I love making her happy.  I have to last a little longer.  I have to make sure she cums as well.  And even though I’ve already cum a few times tonight - oh-my-God, I’m going to burst soon.

“DAAAA-DEEEEE!  AHHHHH!” Alexia screams as her orgasm overtakes her as she bounces harder on top of me.  This is all it takes for me to plummet over the edge into my own orgasmic abyss and spew wave after wave of semen into my daughter’s womb.  My own groans match Alexia’s and our chorus echoes throughout the house. 

When it’s all over, Alexia falls onto my chest and we lie there panting and coming down from our respective highs.  Neither of us talk; neither of us move.  We just lie there in blissful peace; and then fall asleep with my daughter still lying on top of me and my cock inside her.

Chapter Text

After Halloween, Alexia had me tie her up a few more times over the next two weeks.  She really started getting into it.  I even used a blindfold on her and food, like bananas, strawberries, chocolate syrup, and whipped cream.  She would ask for this special “dessert” after dinner often. 

Otherwise, Alexia was her normal cute, happy, and nymphomaniac self.  School is good for her – she excels at all her fifth-grade classes.  She does well in her dance and gymnastics classes too – although, she once again cannot remember the dates of her end-of-year recital and I have to track them down.  But she is happy, and that makes me happy.

I became more addicted to my daughter and began thinking of her too much.  It was starting to affect my work as I would daydream and think of new ways to pleasure her, and in turn, myself.  This distraction caused me to constantly scramble at the last minute to get reports for work done on time, which was causing me stress – but every stress faded away when I was with Alexia. 

Remembering back to mid-November of that year, I needed a break from work and decided to run some errands while Alexia is at school.  While out and about, I get a random phone call.  I figure it is just another spam call and ignore it to let it go to voicemail. 

Finally, being free of my errands and chores, I listen to the voicemail just in case it is something of importance – I do get random calls from Alexia’s school about events, updates, and such; as well as calls from unknown numbers of other dance or gymnastics-parents wanting to carpool or something like that. 

The voicemail is a surprise, “Uh, hi.  This is Jen.  You know from about a year-and-a-half ago?  You, me, and my girlfriend, Michelle, met in the VIP lounge at that club.  That was a fun night, huh?  I’m sure you remember us.  At least, I hope you do.  Anyway, we tracked down Amber to get your number.  Hope you don’t mind.  ‘Chelle and I are having a bit of an issue and we’re hoping you can help us out.  Give me a call back when ya can.  Thanks!  Hope to hear from ya!” 

I am stunned.  What issue are they having that they need my help?!  ‘Holy shit!  Did I get one of them pregnant?’ I think to myself panicking.  ‘Do I ignore this?  Wait, no!  I can’t ignore this if they had my kid – I’m not an asshole for heaven’s sake and can’t just walk away,’ continuing to think to myself.  But I ponder on what to do if this really is the case – do they want child support?  Will they let me be in its life?  ‘Shut up, John!  You don’t even know this is what they want to talk about!’ I scold myself.  I guess I really do need to call them back.

Calling Jennifer back, we make quick small talk, but I soon ask what the issue is and if I got either of them pregnant. 

Jennifer bursts out laughing over the phone, “Oh, my God, no!  Ha-ha-ha!  I am SO very sorry if I gave you a scare.  I didn’t mean to.  I was on birth control that night and ‘Chelle took the morning-after-pill and we’ve both been on birth control since.  So, no.  No babies,” and she chuckles again at the situation.  I give a sigh of relief and then chuckle a little too. 

“So, then what is the issue?  And why do you need my help specifically?” I ask.  “I mean, I’m happy to help with whatever if I can, but you seem to have gone through some trouble to specifically track me down after a year-and-a-half.”  

Jennifer says they would rather discuss it in-person.  They invite me to dinner and want to tell me all about it then.  I am curious about this issue but also happy to see those two hotties again so, I agree to dinner.  What’s the harm in that, right?

The dinner is set for a couple nights later on Friday and I am to be at their apartment at 7:00 PM.  I figure we’ll go out to dinner somewhere nice, but walking into their apartment to pick them up, I smell something wonderful being cooked in the kitchen. 

“Right on time – I like that,” Jennifer says as she welcomes me into the rest of their apartment and takes my sport-coat.  Their apartment is decorated nicely, but minimalistic.  Jennifer is now 24 and a couple years out of college and Michelle is only three years older, so they are still young in their careers and don’t have a lot of money.

Michelle is in the kitchen cooking up a storm.  We exchange quick hugs and kisses on the cheek and then Michelle goes back to cooking while Jennifer opens a bottle of wine. “We know you like vodka,” Jennifer grins, “but is white wine okay?” 

I agree and she pours the three of us each a glass.  I can see an already empty bottle of wine on the counter behind Jennifer – either they used it for cooking the chicken dish Michelle is making, or they’re already tipsy. 

Jennifer takes me by the arm and leads me to their four-seat dining table already set for three and seats me in the middle.  Shortly after I sit, Michelle comes over with the food, “Dinner is served!” 

It’s a wonderful dinner of an herb-crusted chicken breast, veggies, rice-pilaf, and fresh baked rolls.  And wine – they seem to be pushing the wine on me.  I can tell they are tipsy as we talk during dinner.  That other empty bottle earlier was definitely consumed by them, they admitted – well, the chicken did get a little bit of it.  And they open a third bottle during dinner.

Finishing the dinner and wiping my mouth with my napkin, “Michelle, that was amazing.  You are an incredible cook.”  Michelle thanks me and I can’t tell if she is blushing or if it’s just the wine turning her cheeks rosy.  “Okay, you two have been pushing the wine all night and skirting the issue – why did you track me down and want to see me?  I’m happy to see you both again, but what’s up?” I ask.

A very tipsy Jennifer answers, “Okay… so… after that night at the club, ‘Chelle here,” and Michelle raises her glass and drinks a large swig of wine, then gets up to open another bottle, “she wanted to, how do I put it….”

As a very tipsy Michelle uncorks another bottle of wine, “I wanted to try more dick!” 

“Yeah… that,” Jennifer says in drunken affirmation.  “So, we went lookin’.  Couldn’t find you.  We tried.  But guess not hard enough ‘cause we found you now!” Jennifer says giddily and laughs as she drunkenly pats my knee. 

“Get to it, honey,” Michelle says as she brings the bottle back to the table and pours us all another round.  Then she sits in the chair next to Jennifer and puts an arm around her.  Such a cute couple.

“Right!” Jennifer says straightening up and then continues her story.  “Eventually found this guy….  He sucked….”

“Not in a good way,” Michelle interjects.

“Yeah” Jennifer confirms.  “Then we found another dude who also was horrible.  And then we thought – ‘Wait!  We need an older guy, like John!’  So, we found this old guy….” as Jennifer takes a swig of wine.

Michelle interjects again, “Yeah, he sucked too.  …Still not in a good way either.”  She drinks more wine and insists I drink with her.  “He was too old, I think.”

“Totally,” Jennifer affirms.  “We tried another old dude but slightly younger just to be sure – but nope!  So, we gave up for a while.  But lately, we started talking about it again since I miss having dick.”

Michelle looks at Jennifer and lovingly says, “I love my Jenny-pooh-bear and don’t want to deprive her of it,” and she strokes her girlfriend’s blonde hair and tucks it behind her ear.  Then back to me, “But I also don’t want her to have to sneak off to get it – I want to be there with her.  But yet, if I am, unless I’m participating, I feel like I’m left out.”

“And I love my ‘Chelle,” Jennifer says and gives Michelle a soft romantic kiss.  “But I don’t want her to ever feel left out,” she says to her girlfriend.  They smile and drink another sip of wine.

Then Jennifer turns to me and drunkenly says, “So, here we are….  We don’t know what to do.”

Michelle says to Jennifer, “You know, hon, I’m just gonna be a lesbian.  I tried dick.  John’s was great.  But I’m a lesbian – I love pussy too much.” she takes another swig of wine.

“Hold on, ‘Chelle-my-belle,” Jennifer says.  Then looking at me, “You were so much better than the others we’ve tried and most other dudes I’ve been with before.  What’s your secret?  What do you do that is so different?”

“Okay, okay, okay….  Wow.  Lots to unpack and think about here,” I say as I think about all this.  “How old were these guys you were with?”

“Um… 20s and a little older than you?” Jennifer guesses. 

Michelle jumps in loud and very tipsy, “No, honey.  The old dude was old.  Like between the age of my father and grandfather.  He had to be pushing 60, at least.”  Jennifer disagrees and they have a slightly drunken argument about it – it’s cute.

“Alright,” I say to interrupt them, “so, young and too old.  Got it.  And for the record, I’m 32 – I’m not that old,” and I make a funny face at them.  They laugh and apologize for thinking I was older than I am. 

“Okay,” I say to bring us back on target.  “Hmmm.  I’m guessing, the young guys are probably too inexperienced and well, the old dude was probably just happy you showed interest in him.”  We all laugh at that. 

Then I get serious, “Look, any guy you bring to your bed is gonna be happy.  All straight guys – no matter their age – want to be with two women.  And all straight guys want to be with two lesbians.  Doesn’t make sense because why would any lesbian want to be with a guy, right?  But that’s the fantasy anyway.”  We all chuckle at that.

Continuing on, “You’ve filled their dreams just by having them over and being naked in front of them.  They have stories to tell their buddies and be the king of their social circle.  But what about your dreams?  Your needs?  Your desires?  What would motivate them to please you?”  I pause to let them think about this for a bit.

“Look,” I say after a few moments of reflective silence, “I care about you both.  I want you to be happy with or without me.  You two have already found each other, made a life here, and seem to be happy.  That’s awesome and I’m happy for you.  That night in the club.  I was just focused on your pleasure.  For one, I’m a guy and I’m gonna get my rocks off easy.  Some women have a difficult time cumming and I hate that – so, every woman I’m with, I try to focus on them and what they want.  You were no different.” 

Then I look at Michelle directly, “Michelle, you scared the piss out of me.”  Michelle looks surprised wondering why.  “You’re a lesbian.  I know you already don’t like what I bring to the table – or bed, so to speak.  You have a pussy, know how to please a pussy, and are probably pretty critical on how yours is pleased.  So, I had to overcome all that to try to please you.”  

Then I look at Jennifer, “You talked me up so much, that I felt like I had a lot to prove.  You really put on the pressure.” 

Then back to Michelle, “But I said to myself, ‘you’re a woman and every woman is different in what they like and don’t like – lesbian or not.’  So, I just did what I normally do and focus on trying to please you the best that I could.  I paid attention to your body, listened to your noises and breathing, took note of what you liked and didn’t like, and then adjusted accordingly.”  Then I wink at Jennifer, “And then Jen helped you get over the fact that I was male – thank you.  And in the end, I am thankful that you enjoyed it.”

“Holy fuck, John,” Jennifer says.  “How the fuck did you get so wise?”  I chuckle at her.  Michelle is drunkenly absorbing all I said as she sips her wine – clearly slowing down to maintain her buzz.

“For your situation, if you want to bring guys into your bed, I suggest that you both just need to find dudes that actually give a shit about you,” I say to them as I take a gulp of wine.  “Random guys ain’t gonna cut it.  Random girls – not a problem, since you both like pussy and it puts you both on the same playing field.  But for guys, it’s gonna be tough because you need to find guys that actually care about pleasing you, rather than just being in your bed with you naked in front of them so they can check something off their bucket list.”  Then, I drink the last of my wine.  I’m apparently drunk too.

“Fuck me, John,” Michelle says looking up at me dead in the eyes.

“What?” I ask from surprise.

“You heard me,” Michelle continues.  “Fuck me.  Prove to me that what you just said was true.  Fuck me and prove to me that night in the club wasn’t a fluke.  Prove to me, that you actually give a shit about me and my pleasure and let’s see if that really is the case.” 

I am not expecting this response.  I am just trying to help and offer advice.  Does she really expect me to perform and fuck her now?  Plus, I’m sleeping with my daughter.  ‘Wow!  Where did that come from?  Things have certainly changed if I am considering not being with these two again because I’m dating my daughter,’ I think to myself. 

Trying to deflect, “You’re drunk, and I’ve possibly upset you.  I’m drunk, and I should probably call a cab.” 

“You’re scared,” Michelle says as she stands up and steps over to where I’m sitting.  “You’re drunk like you were that night in the club,” and she starts unbuttoning her blouse.  “You’re scared to be with me, just like that night in the club,” she removes her blouse revealing her gorgeous D-cup breasts in a black lacy bra.  “I intimidate you, don’t I?” and she starts unzipping her pants.  “I’m a lesbian and I ‘love’ pussy and I ‘hate’ men, right?”  She lowers her pants and steps out of them revealing black lace thong panties. 

“You talk a good game, Mister Kane,” and Michelle lowers her mouth to mine and bites my lower lip.  “But I don’t believe you actually care about my pleasure.”  She’s been barefoot this whole time and she puts her foot up on my chair between my legs, right at my crotch, “I think you just want to get your – how did you phrase it – get your rocks off,” and she rubs her foot over the bulge in my pants.  Then Michelle walks away and goes into their bedroom. 

Jennifer then finishes her wine, “If you do give a shit, you’ll follow her.  Otherwise, your coat’s over there and you know how to call a cab.”  Then she kisses me deeply, then softly says in my ear with her warm breath tingling me, “God, I really hope you care like you say you do.”  Then she follows Michelle to the bedroom stripping off her blouse and shedding her miniskirt in the hallway as she walks. 

I’m drunk from all the wine and left sitting at their dining table.  They have my head spinning in circles now.  I thought I knew who I was and was confident in what I said – but they now have me questioning it all.  But the basic question is, ‘Do I care about them or not?’ 

I hardly know them – this is the second time I’ve seen them and the first time, we didn’t talk – we just fucked in an orgy.  But I honestly do care about them as fellow people on this planet.  I want them to be happy.  They invited me over here, so they obviously want me here – or is this just a game?  I don’t think that is it.  I think they truly do want their third to give a shit about them and they’re just not finding it. 

But then, what about Alexia?  Well, I truly have become too attached lately.  My work is suffering from it.  And I’ve been trying to cool her emotional-engines for some time now – maybe it’s time I cooled mine a bit as well.  ‘Okay, it’s decided.  I’ll show these two that I do give a shit about them,’ I tell myself.  So, I get up and head into the bedroom after them. 

“So, it seems you do give a shit, eh?” Michelle says already naked and walking up to me to unbutton my shirt.  Jennifer, standing in her red lace underwear is removing her bra to release her lovely round C-cup breasts.  Her excitement already has her nipples taut and ready to be sucked.

“Yeah.  For some strange reason, I do actually give a shit about you both,” I tell them.  “I genuinely want you both to be happy.  But I have nothing to prove here.  You two are already happy with each other.”  Michelle removes my shirt from my shoulders and arms and tosses it aside as Jennifer, who is naked now, starts working on removing my pants and boxers as I kick off my shoes.  “You’re gonna like what you like and hate what you hate.  Hopefully, that night at the club wasn’t a fluke and you like whatever happens tonight.”

Jennifer helps me step out of my pants, boxers, and socks while Michelle presses her full, round, and soft breasts against my left side and caresses my chest.  Then she softly says to me, “That’s all well and good, John, but the problem is – we’re not happy.”  I’m taken by surprise to hear this.  “Don’t get me wrong, Jen and I love each other very much.”  Jennifer, having completed her task of getting me completely naked, stands and the two girls passionately kiss. 

After the brief kiss, they lead me to the end of the bed as Michelle continues, “Jen is bi and will always want dick.”  Jennifer gives my semi-hard cock a squeeze and a few strokes as we step towards the bed.  “If our relationship is to succeed, I really don’t want her to give up a part of who she is or having her sneak off to screw some random guys – and I don’t want to just sit and watch them either,” Michelle continues as Jennifer crawls onto center of bed and pulls me up after her. 

“I liked your dick and mouth well enough that I am considering being bi for my dearest love,” and Michelle kisses Jennifer deeply again.  “Our attempts of me finding dick that is good enough have failed so far,” Michelle restates as Jennifer lies back and pulls my face down to her pussy for me to lick, which I gladly do hunkered down at the end of the bed on my elbows and knees. 

“So, before I go any further exploring being bi,” Michelle says as she caresses my back while walking behind me and I suck on Jennifer’s clit and finger her cunt.  “I need to know if that one night was just a fluke or not.” 

Michelle rubs and caresses my ass that’s sticking out in the position I’m in, “And, in order to find out if it’s good because you do actually give a shit about us, you’re going to please us and do everything we say.”  And she smacks me on the ass.  The smack has some pepper on it, but it’s tolerable.  “And the first thing you’re gonna do is make my girlfriend cum,” and Michelle smacks my other ass cheek just as hard as the first one.

I go about my task of devouring Jennifer’s pussy – sucking and licking her clit while fingering her warm and wet vagina.  Jennifer is moaning and writhing in no time.  I can hear Michelle doing something in the background, but it’s of no concern to me as I am trying to focus on Jennifer and pleasing her. 

A few minutes pass and Michelle asks, “Are you gonna make my girl cum?” and both of my ass cheeks are immediately stung by what I presume is a leather-wrapped paddle.  

With my mouth still locked onto Jennifer’s clit, I let out, “Mmpff” with the sting and then affirm her question with, “Mmm-hmm.” 

“Good,” and Michelle spanks my ass more even harder causing me to release Jennifer from my mouth and drop the f-bomb.  Jennifer immediately grabs the sides of my head digging her fingers through and pulling my hair to shove my mouth back down on her. 

“Don’t you take your mouth off my girl until she’s done cumming,” Michelle commands and then hits my ass with the paddle again causing me to let out another “mmpff” but this time, my ass is caressed and gently rubbed with something soft and velvety to soothe the sting. 

I continue to eat Jennifer’s pussy while Michelle alternates between spanking and caressing my ass.  I’ve never had this done to me before, but I can feel my balls jiggle and my cock stiffen as it dangles and swings below my hips and between my thighs. 

Then, Jennifer’s climax approaches and my tongue goes into overdrive on her clit as my fingers stroke her G-spot.  She yells obscenities towards the ceiling as her body convulses and she pulls my face into her hips harder.  

Michelle has stopped spanking me and begins rubbing a cool oil or lotion onto my burning hot ass cheeks.  She gently rubs and massages the slippery liquid over each glute and in my crack.  

As soon as Jennifer finishes her climax, she releases my head, and then I feel Michelle’s hands grab my hips and something rubbery, stiff, and textured pierces my asshole.  “Holy fuck!” I scream as I raise up off my elbows and onto my hands.  This changed the angle of entry and the object is now rubbing harder against my prostrate.  The sensation makes my eyes roll in my head.

Jennifer sits up and grabs my face again, but this time kisses me and licks all her cum off my face.  Whatever is piercing me begins to move in and out of my ass.  I have a hard time kissing Jennifer from my prostrate being stroked and ass stimulated, but she’s more concerned about licking all her cum off me anyway. 

The pleasure in my groin is so intense, I am panting and breathing heavily.  Jennifer is done licking my face and climbs off the bed.  I turn my head to look in the mirror on the wall to the side and I can see Michelle wearing a strap-on and pegging me – her luscious boobs are bouncing as she thrusts into me. 

“That’s right, John.  I’m fucking you and you’re gonna let me because it pleases me,” Michelle states as she continues to slam her hips against my ass.  “You want to please me, don’t you, John?” Michelle asks.

This is all new to me and my mind can’t focus.  I can’t believe I’m letting this woman whom I barely know peg me.  It’s embarrassing, exciting, and unfamiliar all in one – just like the sensation is all weird, good, sometimes a little uncomfortable, but when that textured dildo hits my prostrate, “Oh fuck!” I yell. 

Jennifer leans on the bed, grabs my hair and pulls my head up as I pant, “Answer my girlfriend – you want to please her, right?”  Michelle smacks my ass hard as Jennifer grabs my jaw and looks at me sternly for her answer.  All I can do is utter an “uh-huh” and Jennifer drops my head which falls below my shoulders as my eyes roll back into my head from both pleasure and pain. 

I’ve never had my prostrate stimulated like this before.  I’ve had a woman put her finger in my ass as I came, but never have I been fucked by a finger or object or have had my prostrate repeatedly stroked and stimulated like this.  The new sensation has me rock hard and I think I may cum without anything even touching my dick.  “Holy shit!  I think I’m gonna cum,” I moan.

Smack!  Jennifer’s hands hit one of my ass cheek’s hard, “Don’t you dare cum yet,” Jennifer commands. 

Groaning through the experience, “I don’t know if I can stop it!” 

Smack!  “You better stop it!” Michelle commands.  “You’re useless to me if you cum now,” and Michelle smacks my ass hard again.  “If a single drop of cum comes out, then you’re a lying piece of shit and don’t give a fuck about us.”  Smack!

I am struggling to hold in my orgasm.  And I don’t know why I just keep holding it back.  I don’t know why I’m suffering this humiliation for these two girls I barely know.  Something about them does make me want to please them.  But I also don’t want to let them win.  “GAH, FUCK!” I yell from frustration, over-stimulation, and self-edging.  Smack!  Another stinging hand lands on my ass.

After a minute more of this humiliation and torture, I hear Michelle moan, “Oh, yes!  Fuck, yes!  I’m gonna cum!”  I am guessing there is something on the inside of the strap-on – a vibrator, dildo, or both – that is stimulating Michelle to make her climax.  I guess fucking me pleases her in more ways than one.  But Michelle’s orgasm does explode and she moans out as she continues to fuck me with her strap-on.  “Milk him, sweetie!  Milk his cock!” Michelle yells.

Immediately, I feel Jennifer’s hands on my rock-hard cock dangling under me and she begins stroking me.  “Oh, fuck yes!” Michelle moans through her climax and then she yells, “Catch every drop of cum!”

I feel something rubbery engulf the head of my cock which squeezes and causes a pleasurable sensation as Jennifer’s hand continues to stroke my hanging hardened shaft.  The added pleasure and sensation to the prostrate stimulation – not to mention relief from the frustration – sends me over the edge.   

My own orgasm erupts, and I fire every shot of my load into whatever contraption is sucking the end of my dick – probably something to keep their bed clean and stain free.  Jennifer milks my cock like a farmer milking a cow’s udder.  My groin and ass muscles contract holding the dildo next to my prostrate as I cum making my body quake.  I’ve never felt such intense pleasure before, and my orgasm lasts a lot longer than usual. 

My climax finally subsides, and I feel Michelle slide the strap-on out of my ass.  Jennifer releases my cock and I just stay there on all fours shuddering from the surge of pleasure that just coursed through my body.  My eyes are closed as my head hangs down while my mouth stays open panting as I try to catch my breath. 

Out of nowhere, something round is shoved into my mouth and its straps tighten on my cheeks as it is fastened tightly around my head.  My initial reaction is a ball gag, but it’s not a ball, it’s cylindrical like a large diameter short rubber tube that’s keeping my mouth open but sealed around it. 

Before I can react, I feel Jennifer’s foot on my hip as I’m being kicked over on my side.  Michelle’s hands push my torso over at the same time and they both roll me onto my back.  Michelle, who is no longer wearing the strap-on, instantly sits on my chest facing me and pins my arms next to my body with her legs.

Then I suddenly taste it – my cum!  Whatever they used to catch all my cum is now in my mouth and when they turned me over, gravity has done its work to make my cum to slowly ooze onto my tongue and down my throat.  “That’s right, John,” Michelle says as she pats my cheek, “drink your cum.”  

I feel bands being secured around my wrists and as soon as Michelle gets off my chest, Jennifer pulls the tethers to yank my hands up to the two top corners of the bed.  There is no way I can remove the cum-cup in my mouth. 

My sticky goo – and I shot a lot of it – just keeps slowly oozing into my mouth.  With my mouth open and sealed around the cup, I’m generating a lot of saliva – I can’t help but to occasionally swallow the slow flow of my cum.

Jennifer hands Michelle another dildo and this one is fairly sizeable.  I have no idea what they plan to do with it, but it certainly won’t fit in my ass.  A bit of panic sets in thinking they may try to force it.  But Michelle screws it into the outside of the cup that’s in my mouth.  She squirts some lube on it and then quickly impales her pussy on it while she faces down my body. 

Michelle quickly starts riding and fucking the rubber phallus sticking out of my mouth, “Ooo, fuck yeah!” Michelle moans.  Each bounce of her body on top of my face pushes the cup into my mouth causing my tongue to instinctively push forward into the cup grabbing more of my cum out of it.  When Michelle pulls her pussy up the dildo, she slightly pulls the cup away from me – this back forth motion causes more saliva, me licking more of my cum out of the cup, and me swallowing it. 

“Get him hard again, hon,” Michelle tells Jennifer.  All I can see is Michelle’s round heart-shaped ass moving up and down on my face with her puckered little asshole hitting my nose on her down thrusts.  But I feel Jennifer’s hands on my cock and then the sudden warm sensation of her wet mouth enveloping me and her tongue licking me. 

Jennifer lifts under my knees to bend and spread my legs to give her more room.  She runs her hands up and down my inner thighs as her lips run up and down my shaft.  Soon, my pole is as hard as steel again, but something soft and padded is being wrapped around my knees.   

Michelle is still fucking the dildo in my mouth and moaning from the pleasure she’s getting while Jennifer still sucks my cock, but I have no idea where her hands are now.  My knees suddenly feel a tug and start being pulled toward each of my tethered hands at the corners of the bed. 

My legs are being spread and bent until my knees are almost to my chest, which causes my hips and ass to rise off the bed.  My cock, balls, and ass are completely exposed to Jennifer.  I hear a couple of clicks and Jennifer’s hands return to my cock, balls, and now, ass. 

“Oh, fuck yeah, baby,” Michelle moans.  “Look at that big hard dick.  Now, John.  Don’t you cum again,” Michelle warns.  “Not until we say so.” 

All I can do is moan something unrecognizable while Michelle is fucking the dildo and cup combo in my mouth – the cup is now clean of all my cum from all the unintentional licking, but I still can’t help but push my tongue forward in to it each time it is rammed into my mouth from Michelle’s fucking. 

Jennifer’s mouth and hands leave me for a brief moment and then I feel cold steel spreading my anus wide.  I groan from the pleasure and pain of it.  Then my anus closes around the steel butt-plug, but I feel more cold steel running up my taint to the base of my balls. 

Jennifer’s hands return to my balls lifting them up and I feel her fingers from the same hand wrap around my cock.  Then I feel a soft strap cinching around the base of my cock and balls making sure I stay hard no matter what. 

A couple more “clicks,” and my legs are released causing them to fall back into a normal bent position with my feet on the bed.  My hips fall to the bed again and my cheeks close securing the steel plug in my anus.  I can’t see it, but I am sure my cock looks like a giant flagpole standing up and erect. 

Then I feel Jennifer impale her cunt with my pole and buries it completely inside her.  She begins fucking my cock groaning from the pleasure and I see Michelle lean forward to kiss and fondle Jennifer’s breasts.  I can occasionally see Jennifer’s fingers on the sides of Michelle’s breasts, too.

Michelle eventually hits her climax and cums all over my face.  When she’s done, she lifts up off the dildo and unscrews it while Jennifer continues fucking me.  But then Michelle sits back on my face, but this time, she just rubs her sopping wet pussy on my nose, eyes, and forehead trying to coat me in her juice. 

Jennifer’s pussy feels amazing and with all the blood being squeezed in my cock from the ring, my sensitivity is increased and pleasure heightened.  It’s also making me last longer and I think I will last a while.  Jennifer leans back putting her hands on my knees which allows my cock to rub her G-spot as she fucks me.  Her moans are loud and I can tell she’s going to cum soon. 

Michelle gets off my face and undoes the strap around my head removing the cup from my mouth and tossing it aside.  My jaw is sore and it feels good to close my mouth once again and not constantly swallow my saliva – or cum, for that matter.  Michelle grabs my jaw in one hand, “Did you enjoy that, John?  I sure did,” then she kisses me passionately, bites my lower lip and pulls it, then releases. 

Jennifer is moaning loudly and panting heavily.  Her orgasm is imminent.  I’m breathing heavy too as the pleasure is rising in me as well.  Michelle grabs my hair and forces me to look at her, then smacks my face.  “Don’t you cum inside my girlfriend,” she adamantly commands.  Then grabbing my jaw and making my lips pucker, “Do you understand me?”

I mutter the best I can through her vise-grip hand, “Yes, ma’am.”

“Good boy,” she says as she pats my cheek still stinging from her slap. 

Then Jennifer’s orgasm erupts and she goes crazy bucking on top of me.  She squirts liquid all over me as she screams in ecstasy.  When she’s had enough, she rolls off of my throbbing hard and bound cock and she spasms while curled on the bed.  “Let’s get you cleaned up,” Michelle says as she leaves to grab a towel. 

I am left tied to the bed with my hard dick pointing straight up aching for release.  But being free of stimulation, I am able to cool down a little despite the strap wrapped tightly around my cock and balls keeping me hard.

Michelle comes back with a towel and sops up Jennifer’s discharge she sprayed all over my chest, stomach, and face.  Whether it’s a coincidence or not, Michelle avoids touching my pulsating flagpole standing straight up.  Tossing the towel aside, she straddles my face again shoving her pussy onto my mouth. 

Licking and sucking on Michelle’s pussy, she grinds her hips onto my face.  She quickly starts moaning as her breathing increases.  But I see an opportunity to turn things around, if I can just get a chance.  Out of the corners of my mouth, “Let me use my hands too,” I say.  “Let me fully please you.”  Michelle takes the bait and releases both of my wrists from the restraints.

In a blink of an eye, I grab Michelle, flip us over, and slam her down in my place while sitting on her stomach.  She is pinned down with my hard cock lying straight up her chest between her large boobs.  She flails about having lost control, but I am much larger and stronger than she is. 

Grabbing a fistful of her hair she screams from the pain and surprise as I raise her head up – her hands fly to mine on her head trying to get me to release her.  Jennifer is just coming out her orgasmic daze, so I also reach behind me and grab a fistful of her hair on the top of her head. 

“You want to be pleased?  I’ll please you,” I say to the girls.  “I let you humiliate and torture me for your pleasure.”  Both girls squirm and try to get me to let go of them.  “I could’ve stopped you both, but I didn’t.  Because I do care about you.  But now, I’m taking control.” 

Pulling Jennifer’s hair more, I make her climb up the side of the bed next to Michelle and me.  “Restrain her wrists.  And I assume you also have ankle restraints?”  Jennifer affirms.  “Good, tie them up too and I’ll make sure you have more pleasure than you can tolerate,” then I pull her head up so that her face is next to mine and kiss her deeply.  Then letting her go, I shove her back and tell to get to her duty and slap her hard on the ass. 

As Jennifer goes about restraining Michelle’s wrists and ankles to splay her in an “X” on the bed, I tell Michelle, “I want you to know, I’m going to leave this butt-plug cock-ring device you both put on me.  While the plug is uncomfortable, the cock-ring around my dick and balls make it harder to cum.  And I’m gonna prove that I do care about your pleasure and not cum until I’m begged to.” 

Grabbing Michelle’s jaw hard, “Let me tell you something, you lesbian whore.  I’m not afraid of you.  You’re just a woman and like all women, you want your filthy lesbian cunt filled.  You already like cock but just don’t realize it, you dumb lesbian bitch.”  I don’t really mean all of this, it’s just for effect.

Jennifer has finished restraining Michelle and I climb off the bed, grab Jennifer by the arm and the back of the head, and tell her, “Go grab a dining room chair and bring it in here.  We’re gonna make your girlfriend here realize how much she really likes real male dick.”  I turn Jennifer around and slap her ass hard again.  She lets out an “ow!” and rubs her sore cheek as she walks out of the room.  I can see my red handprint on the other cheek from where I slapped her.

Looking at the slew of toys the girls have out on the nightstand and in their top drawer, I say to Michelle, “All these toys you have out… I see a lot of dildos, vibrators, anal probes, and plugs.  You really like being penetrated, don’t you, you dirty little lesbian whore?” 

Michelle acknowledges as I find the perfect device – a Rabbit vibrator with a suction cup bottom – it’s a dildo that rotates inside the woman to rub her G-spot, internal beads that rotate around the diameter to provide more vaginal stimulation, and then there is an external vibrating egg with a rubber “rabbit” on it where the ears fall on either side of the clit vibrating it.  

I take the device and run it gently over Michelle’s pussy, “I know you like to shove these dildos deep inside your lesbian twat.”  I poke at her cunt entrance, but don’t penetrate – just tease. 

Jennifer has come back into the room with the dining room chair.  I get up and place the chair beside the bed a few feet away while still talking to Michelle, “But these are just rubber toys.  They are rubber fake dicks,” I say as I untie the seat cushion and remove it so it’s just the hard wooden chair seat.  I have Jennifer lick the suction cup of the Rabbit vibrating dildo – it’s so sexy to watch her do it – and then I stick the device to the chair’s seat. 

“So, Michelle, you lesbian slut – you already like cock.  You’re just afraid of the real thing.  You are afraid of real, live, hard, male dick.”  I grab some lube, pour it on the Rabbit device, and tell Jennifer to sit on it and get comfortable.  She gladly complies. 

As Jennifer gets settled and situated, I turn back to Michelle tied on the bed, “But don’t worry, my sweet little slut pet,” as I stroke and pet her, caress her, and give her little soft kisses on her cheek, “I’m gonna show you why a man’s warm hard dick is better than any cold dildo you can stuff in that lesbian cunt of yours.  I’m gonna make you enjoy, love, and crave real male cock.  You are going to be begging me to fuck you.  And then you’re going to beg for more.  And when I’m done, you’re going to beg for me to come inside your lesbian cunt.”  I kiss her deeply but briefly, before leaving her.

Jennifer is situated on the chair with the Rabbit dildo inside her.  I instructed her earlier not to turn it on yet, so she is just gyrating her hips and enjoying it being inside.  Grabbing some rope from one of their nightstand drawers, I begin binding Jennifer to the back of the chair.  In doing so, I also make sure to lift and separate her C-cups breasts and keep her arms restrained but her elbows and hands are free – they have just enough limited motion that she can play with her tits if she wants to.  They have some long Velcro straps that I use to restrain her legs to the chair legs. 

Then I turn on the vibrator on full and high vibration.  As the dildo instantly rotates inside Jennifer rubbing her G-spot and the rabbit ears buzz her clit at a high rate, Jennifer screams at the sudden sensation, “Holy fucking shit!  Oh, my God!  Fuck!” and she continues to wail and gasp.

Exiting the room and leaving the girls tied up on the bed and chair, I go into the kitchen and find a large bowl and fill it with ice and water.  Returning to the bedroom, I take a couple of the girls’ dildos and place them in the ice water and place the bowl on the nightstand. 

Grabbing a small piece of rope, I once again sit on Michelle with my hardened and throbbing cock lying between her breasts, “Your girlfriend gets a vibrating dildo because she already likes real cock.  You, need to be trained.”  I slacken the tethers on Michelle’s wrist restraints and bind her wrists together with the rope.  Her palms are tied together in front of her face in a loose praying pose with fingers intertwined.  

Drizzling some Strawberry flavored edible lube between Michelle’s hands, I force my hard cock between her bound palms and fingers and make her stroke me.  Holding her hands in place, I begin to fuck them, “Squeeze tighter,” I command.  “I want you to feel every vein and the soft curves of my head,” and Michelle does as she’s told.  Her slippery fingers and thumbs feel amazing on my throbbing cock.  Jennifer is still screaming and moaning from being tied to the chair and sitting on her vibrating dildo. 

After a minute of fucking Michelle’s hands, I grab her hair and pull her mouth up to her hands.  She doesn’t immediately open her mouth, so I pinch her nose shut with my other hand.  Eventually, Michelle’s mouth is forced open to breath and I am able to thrust between her hands and into her mouth, “That’s a good slut!  Lick and suck my cock,” I tell her as I begin to fuck her hands and mouth.  “Is this the first dick you’ve had in your mouth?”  Michelle looks up at me and I can hear through her sucking an “mm-hm” of affirmation.

Jennifer moans out, “Oh fuck, ‘Chelle!  That is SO HOT!  YES!  Suck him, babe!  Oh, shit!  This feels too good!  Oh, fuck!  Oh, fuck!  I’m gonna—” her orgasm explodes, and she wails like a banshee screaming out her pleasure and more obscenities while cheering on Michelle.

Michelle’s teeth clip my cock and I pull out of her hands and mouth and pulling her hair, I growl at her, “Keep those teeth back!”  Then I slap her on the face not too hard, but just hard enough to provide a little sting like her teeth caused me.  Michelle squeals from the pain and then I put her back in position to fuck her bound hands and face.  Michelle is sure to keep her teeth back. 

“That’s a good girl,” I say pleasantly as I begin to stroke and pet her hair to let her know what she’s doing is right.  “Now keep that tongue swirling around my head when I enter that filthy whore mouth of yours.”  Michelle looks up at me and does.  And Jennifer, she is still screaming as the Rabbit buzzes her clit and continues to rub her G-spot giving her one long everlasting orgasm.

“Here, have some more strawberry-flavored lube,” I say as I squirt more of the liquid in her hands and on my cock.  “I could’ve used some nasty normal lube, but I do care about you, Michelle.”

Soon, I can feel my balls tighten up, “God, that feels great, Michelle,” I tell her.  “You’re learning to suck cock well!  You’re gonna make me cum!”  I can see a worried look on Michelle’s face as she’s never had a man cum in her mouth before and has always been creeped out about it.  She needs to experience it, if she wants to become bi for her partner.  She needs to learn.  And I really want to make her swallow every drop of my load – especially, since she made me do it. 

Right as I reach the apex of my climax, I pull out of her hands and mouth, “Not right now,” I tell her as my cock throbs and aches for release.  “This is about your pleasure and not mine, and I know a man’s cum is something you struggle with,” and I unbind her hands and tighten the tethers on her wrist restraints to put her back into the “X” position on the bed.  “But make no mistake, you will swallow my cum before this night is over.”

Moving Michelle’s ankle tethers, I fasten them to the headboard and tighten them up forcing her feet into her hands.  She’s now in a “V” position with her hips and ass rolled up off the bed.

While Jennifer still screams, pants heavily, and wails from the non-stop vibrations of the toy, I lower my mouth to Michelle’s pussy and begin licking and sucking her already exposed clit and drink her juices.  Michelle begins moaning and squirming. 

After a few minutes of tonguing her love button, I slide a single finger inside her sopping wet cunt.  I know she wants more, but I want her to beg for it.  After a little while, Michelle climaxes and her screams of ecstasy mix with Jennifer’s who is still cumming but now squirting all over the chair and floor. 

“Oh, God!  Fuck me, please!  I need to be filled!” Michelle begs as her climax begins to wane.  She wiggles her hips to entice me.

I lay my still hard shaft on top of her wet pussy and just run it between her lips and over her clit, “So, you want this?” I ask.

“Yes, anything!” Michelle begs more as Jennifer screams obscenities from her non-stop orgasm and not being able to catch her breath or remove herself from the vibrating toy.  “Just put something inside me.  My pussy needs to be filled!” Michelle continues.

I press the head of my cock into her vaginal opening and Michelle inhales sharply from the excitement.  Pushing forward and sliding my shaft slowly and deep inside her, Michelle exhales a long moan of pleasure, “Ohhhhhh, yeeeeesssss.”

I give Michelle a couple of pumps as if I was going to fuck her, “So you like this, huh?”  Michelle nods and moans her acceptance, but then I pull out.  She gasps and pleads, wanting more.

“Perhaps you prefer this?” I ask as I grab a dildo from the bowl of icy water and stuff it inside Michelle’s pussy. 

“HOLY FUCK!” Michelle screams and gasps from the shock of the freezing cold rubber penetrating her hottest and deepest parts. 

I start pumping the rubber toy into Michelle as she curses from the cold object.  Her profanity is louder than Jennifer’s continual wailing from riding the vibrator.  But then I pull the toy out of Michelle causing her to groan and pant heavily.

Jennifer screams, “OH, FUCK!  I CAN’T TAKE ANYMORE OF THIS!” as the vibrating and rotating toy buzzes her clit and massages her G-spot.  She is panting heavily and moaning loudly.  I am sure her neighbors on the other side of the apartment walls are getting an earful. 

“You’re going to stay right there and take it,” I tell the young blonde-haired girl tied to the chair.  “Consider it punishment for what you did to me.”  Jennifer screams more obscenities at me but from pleasure instead of anger. 

Turning my attention back to Michelle, I plunge my warm hardened cock back into her cunt.  She groans from ecstasy and acceptance.  I begin fucking her at a slow and steady pace, “You like this don’t you?” I ask the bound brown-haired woman.

“Oh, fuck yes!” Michelle exclaims as her breathing begins to deepen.  “That feels so good!  Fuck me!”

After about 30 seconds of thrusting into her, I pull out of Michelle again.  She groans louder from frustration – she so desperately wants to be fucked but I’m just not giving it to her yet. 

Grabbing another icy cold dildo from the bowl, I shove the cold rubber phallus into Michelle’s burning hot twat.  “OH FUCK!” Michelle screams.  “God dammit, that is fucking cold!” she wails and complains.

I pump the cold rubber toy in and out of her dripping wet pussy at a moderate pace.  Michelle is having mixed feelings of finally being fucked – the sensation of being filled is satisfying, but she is finding she is not enjoying the coldness of the dildo.  She is moaning from and cursing the rubber dildo at the same time – my plan is working. 

Casting the dildo aside, I plunge my throbbing hard and hot cock back into Michelle’s pussy.  “Oh, my God, yes!  YES!” the lesbian exclaims and panting hard.  “Now fuck me!  Please!” she demands as she tries to move her hips upward into me despite the difficulty of being tied up. 

Thrusting into her, I say, “You didn’t seem to make such demands when I was using the dildos.  Was there something wrong with them?” I ask with a devilish grin.

“Oh, fuck…” Michelle moans from pleasure, “you know damn well what was wrong… oh, God that feels SO good!” 

“Those cold dildos feel good?” I prod her knowing full well she didn’t mean them.

“NO!  Uhn…” Michelle retorts and then moans.  “Your dick feels so good… filling me… I can feel its heat.”  Then her eyes go wide as I give her extra hard and deep thrusts causing her to groan loudly, “Oh, fuck yeah!”

“So, you prefer my dick over a dildo?” I ask the moaning lesbian.

“Yes!  God, yes!” Michelle moans.

“That’s good.  But let’s make sure, shall we?” I say as I quickly pull out and grab the last dildo in the freezing cold water.  The last dildo is an 8-inch glass phallus with purple and green glass ridges spiraling up the shaft.  It’s almost as cold as ice and much colder than the rubber dongs I used previously on the girl. 

Quickly plunging the frozen glass dildo into Michelle within moments of my cock leaving her, Michelle screams, “SON OF A FUCKING BITCH!  GODDAMN MOTHER FUCKER!”  Then she squeals a high-pitched shriek from the shock as the freezing cold glass penetrates her to her core.  She bucks uncontrollably trying to get away from the icicle inside her, but the restraints keep her in place as I pump the ice-cold phallus deep into her cunt. 

Michelle yells and curses more while gasping, “Holy fucking shit that is freezing cold!!  Please stop it!  Please take it out!!” 

“What’s wrong, Michelle?  I thought you said earlier you wanted to be filled by anything,” I calmly remind her as I work the frozen glass toy into her depths.  “So, you don’t want these dildos anymore?”

“God, no!” Michelle exclaims and then begs, “No more toys – just give me your warm and hard dick!”

“As you wish,” I say as I remove the glass toy from her sopping wet pussy, quickly put it back into the ice water along with the other two rubber dildos – I might need them later – and then as quick as I can, I plunge deep my hardened dick back into her warm cunt.

Michelle groans loudly as my engorged hot and throbbing cock fills her pussy.  I pump into her deeply and methodically giving every thrust a purpose.  She groans, “Ohhhh, yes!  Fuck, yes!  Your cock feels so good!  It’s on fire and fuck – it fills me!” 

Jennifer is still wailing through her multiple orgasms but goes back to cheering on her girlfriend, “Oh fuck, ‘Chelle!  That is SO hot!  Oh, God… uhn… watching you get fucked like that… uhn, uhn… is so fucking incredible… oh, God!  I’m cumming aga—” and her climax interrupts her sentence causing her to scream loudly.

Continuing to fuck Michelle, I pick up the pace and determination of my thrusts.  Michelle’s moans begin to rival Jennifer’s as we both bounce on the bed from me pounding her twat.  “Oh, God yes!  Fuck me, John!  Fuck me with all you’ve got!” Michelle demands. 

I impale Michelle hard and fast building her orgasm as the cock ring around my shaft and balls prolongs my own climax.  She gasps and moans incoherent words and sounds that blend with Jennifer’s making a beautiful symphony of female ecstasy.  The chorus alone would be enough to set me over the edge if it wasn’t for the cock ring.

Michelle is almost there – at her peak – almost ready to explode in maybe one of biggest orgasms ever.  “Oh God, John!  Yes!  Oh, fuck yes!  I’m gonna… I’m… I’m go—” and I instantly pull-out of Michelle before she can finish.  Michelle screams, “FUCK NO!!  BRING IT BACK!!  FUUUU-UUUCK!!” and she continues wailing and cursing while bucking, writhing, and contorting as fiercely as she can while her hands and feet are still restrained in a “V” shape.

Leaving the bed and the tortured lesbian, I go to Jennifer and turn off her vibrator.  Jennifer’s screams and moans stop, and she does nothing but pant very heavily and drop her head forward – the rope binding her to the back of the chair being the only thing keeping her from falling over.

Removing the Velcro restraints and rope from Jennifer, she does slump forward into my arms completely spent and still gasping for air.  Picking her up, I take her to the bed where Michelle has calmed down some, but is still cursing obscenities at me.

With Jennifer still in a euphoric state and completely pliable, I put her on all fours facing Michelle and command her to eat Michelle’s pussy.  Weakened Jennifer seeing what’s in front her face, gladly does as I say and begins licking and sucking Michelle’s sopping wet pussy.  Michelle moans and is at least appeased for now.

Petting Jennifer’s long blonde hair, “That’s a good girl.  Lick your girlfriend’s pussy.”  Michelle moans as Jennifer’s tongue teases her clit.  “Make her cum – she’s been a good girl so far and deserves a little reward.  But keep those fingers out of her – she only gets my cock or a freezing cold dildo.” 

With my cock still hard, engorged, and throbbing from the cock ring still squeezing the base of my shaft and balls, I run it over Jennifer’s wet pussy from behind.  “You’ve been a very good girl, Jen.  Now, it’s time for your reward,” and I ram my cock deep inside her soaking wet cunt. 

Jennifer releases Michelle’s pussy from her mouth and moans from the surprise and sudden pleasure of my cock filling her depths.  I begin fucking Jennifer at a slow but steady pace and she groans her love of it.  Reaching forward, I gently push her head back down onto Michelle's pussy and tell her, “Make your girlfriend cum.  You cannot cum until she does.  Understand?”  Weakened Jennifer moans her acknowledgement as she licks her girlfriend’s cunt.

Michelle is already on edge that it doesn’t take long for her to climax.  It’s not the climax she wants or begged me to give her, but it at least relieves some frustration and gives some satisfaction.  Again, a little reward for all her hard work so far.

Grabbing a hold of Jennifer’s hair, I pull her mouth off Michelle and command her to move forward over top of her girlfriend.  Jennifer crawls forward until she is completely above Michelle.  I re-enter Jennifer and resume slowly fucking her.  Then I command her to release Michelle’s ankle restraints and help her to lower her legs so she can relax some.  Michelle purrs from coming down from her climax and from being halfway released.

Then grabbing Jennifer’s hair once more, I begin to fuck Jennifer at a moderate pace making her moans into her girlfriend’s face. “You love having my cock inside you, don’t you?” I ask her as I thrust deep into the young woman.

Jennifer answers, “Yes, it feels so-oh goo-ood!” 

“Tell your girlfriend why,” I instruct Jennifer.

Between her panting and heavy breathing, “It’s so deep and fills me up,” Jennifer moans and then goes back to letting out “uhn, uhn, uhn” as I thrust inside her.

“Be more specific,” I command as I pull her hair back even more straining her neck.  “Explain to your lesbian slut girlfriend why you like cock so much better than a dildo.”

“Uh!  Uh!  It’s all warm inside me,” Jennifer begins to explain as I fuck her.  “Oh, yes that feels so good!  …It’s not cold like rubber.  Uh!  Uh!  It’s alive and I can feel it pulsing inside me.”

“So, you don’t want one of these cold dildos inside you?” I say as I grab one of the rubber phalluses from the ice water bowl. 

“God, no!” Jennifer exclaims and then resumes her panting and grunting as I fuck her from behind. 

With Michelle’s legs spread open wide around us, I push the freezing cold dildo into her still wet cunt.  “OH FUCK!” Michelle screams in her girlfriend’s face.  “NO!  No more!  It’s too cold!” she exclaims.

Ignoring Michelle, I begin fucking both girls harder and faster.  Jennifer falls on top of Michelle smashing their boobs together.  Her legs spread more pushing Michelle’s legs wider apart.  The lower angle allows me to better fuck Michelle with the frozen dildo while I impale Jennifer from behind.  Their heads beside each other, both moan into each other’s ears.

But also from this position, I am thrusting down into Jennifer’s G-spot.  Each of thrusts takes her higher and higher.  She becomes almost silent as she forgets to breathe and then gasps for air then finally releasing a loud groan in her girlfriend’s ear. 

While continuing to assault Jennifer’s G-spot with my cock, I remove the rubber dong from Michelle and grab the glass dildo from the ice water.  Inserting it into her cunt once more, Michelle curses and threatens me with unspeakable acts of horror. 

Then Jennifer exclaims, “Oh, God!  Yes!  Fuck me!  Your balls are hitting my clit!  Oh, God!  Oh, God!  I think I gonna cum again!” 

Leaving the freezing glass phallus inside Michelle and her still cursing, I grab both of Jennifer’s beautiful and round glutes and fuck her with all my might.  I drill Jennifer, smashing her into her girlfriend as the bed bounces furiously – showing Michelle what she could be having instead of a cold lifeless object inside her. 

Jennifer wails loudly, “Oh fuck!  Yes!  Yes!  Pound my Pussy!  Oh, my God, yes!  I’m gonna cum!  I’m gonna cum…” and soon enough, Jennifer orgasms screaming out her pleasure and bucking up into me hard.  My hands grab her hips and lift her up into me to get an even better angle on her.  She turns her head away from Michelle, so her screams don’t blow out her girlfriend’s ear drums.    

Continuing to fuck Jennifer through her orgasm, I then feel that familiar extra sense in my balls – I’m gonna cum and I don’t think I or the cock ring can stop it.  I’ve edged and teased myself too much already.  “Oh shit, I’m gonna cum and I don’t think I can stop it!”

“Yes!  Cum inside me,” Jennifer quickly moans. 

Trying to hold back a little longer, I groan out, “Tell your girlfriend why you want that.”

“Oh, God!  This is lasting so-oh-oh lo-ong!” Jennifer can’t help to say through her continued orgasm and fucking. 

Yanking her hair hard because I don’t have a lot of time to keep the flood of ecstasy at bay, I pull her head up, “Tell her why you want my cum inside you!” I command.  My cock is still hitting her G-spot with every rapid thrust.

Jennifer gasps her orgasm continues and she screams, “Oh, fuck that feels good!  ‘Cause… I can feel it’s…  OH GOD! …it’s heat spreading inside me!  FUCK, YES!  OH!  OH!  FUCK!  CUM INSIDE ME!  I’m… I’m gonna… cum agaaa-ain!” Jennifer wails. 

Yanking her blonde hair more to make her continue, “Why else” I groan as I attempt to hold back just a little longer.

Jennifer continues, “It’s extra slippery and oh so warm… OH MY GOD!  FUCK, YES!”  I pull her hair harder, “…and the warmth fills me… deep inside.  OH, FUCK!  YOU’RE MAKING ME CUM AGAIN!” 

After a few more thrusts, Jennifer’s orgasm explodes again and I can feel her cunt muscles contract and squeezing my hard dick.  I’ve had enough torture and edging, and I can no longer hold back my own orgasm.

Reaching down, I quickly unfasten the strap on the cock ring so I can have an unencumbered climax.  My orgasm explodes and I thrust hard and deep into Jennifer blasting load after load of cum deep into her.  “OH FUCK, YES!” Jennifer cries as my warm goo fills her up and provides more lubrication for the pounding she’s receiving.

When our climaxes are over, I release Jennifer while my cock slowly deflates inside of her.  I would love to collapse on top of them, but it would crush Michelle under all that extra weight.  But I remove the cock ring / anal plug device and cast it aside.  Then I remove the frozen glass dildo from Michelle’s pussy – she thanks me profusely.

I pick up a completely spent Jennifer and move her to the side of the bed.  She curls up and just tries to catch her breath as my semen oozes from her cunt.  Turning to Michelle, I look at her and say, “Now, what to do with you?”

Michelle looks deep into my eyes and earnestly says, “Please, fuck me, John.  I want your dick inside me.”  Then she willingly lifts her knees to her chest and spreads her legs to show me her swollen, red, and wet pussy.  “Fuck me.  Put that cock inside me.  I want to feel that warm rod of yours deep inside me.”

Leaning forward and hovering over her, I lower my face to Michelle’s and we kiss passionately.  I unclasp each wrist restraint one after the other freeing her completely while our tongues dance, tease, and play together.  Free from bondage, Michelle wraps her arms and legs around me as we kiss with one hand groping my back and the other running her fingers through my hair.  Jennifer is still dazed and trying to recover beside us. 

The passion of our kiss makes my mouth move to Michelle’s neck.  She purrs and then whispers in my ear, “Please, John.  Fuck me.  Fuck me like you just fucked Jen.  Fuck me with all your might.  I need it, John.”

Breaking our embrace and sitting up on my heels, “Gladly.  But as you can see, I am still recovering from Jennifer,” and I glance down to my deflated cock that is resting from having all that blood trapped inside it for so long. 

“You’re gonna have to wake him back up,” I say, and I can see a bit of trepidation in her eyes as she may have to actually and willingly touch a man’s cock.  But it’s only a split second as she sits up and reaches out to take me in her hands and begins fondling me.  I guess what I’ve done here or perhaps her previous trials with men got her to be okay with touching a man’s genitals. 

But Michelle needs pushing further.  “That feels nice, Michelle,” I say.  “Now, use your mouth like you did earlier when tied up.”

Michelle looks up at me quickly with a slight glint of panic in her eye, but I entice her with, “It’s covered in Jen’s cum – so it should taste better than that strawberry lube.”  With that, Michelle shifts her position and lowers her face to my penis and takes it into her mouth.  I inhale sharply as her tongue swirls around my lower head cleaning all of her girlfriend’s cum off it.

Michelle continues to clean my shaft – licking it from top to bottom; sucking on the head while moving her tongue around it; swirling each ball in her mouth.  The blood is returning to my cock and it inflates inside her mouth and hands.

Jennifer comes back to life too, “That is SO hot, ‘Chelle!”  She starts to caress and watch intently as Michelle inhales my dick.  

Michelle begins to get into it and moans from enjoying the pleasure she gives me.  She looks up at me with hopeful eyes to see the effect she is having on me.  Michelle realizes the control she has; the power; the ability to make me hers if she wanted.  But her inexperience doesn’t let her know that I will take that control back.  I will cum down her throat and make her swallow my spunk like she forced me to do.

I can see the lustful gleam in her eyes as this proclaimed lesbian looks up at me while devouring my manhood.  Michelle may still be a lesbian at heart, but I know she is now at least partially bi – at least, bi for me.  Only time will tell if she will enjoy being with other men. 

“Oh fuck, ‘Chelle.  God, you look so good doing that,” Jennifer earnestly says as she kisses Michelle’s shoulder and back while fondling her girlfriend’s breast with one hand and playing with Michelle’s clit with the other.  “If I wasn’t too worn out and sensitive, I’d be fingering my pussy right now.”

Michelle releases my cock from her mouth and says, “Okay, you’re hard again.  Now, fuck me.”

Before she moves, I grab the sides of Michelle’s head and say, “Not yet, sweetheart.  I’m not at full hardness and I want that for you.  I want to be so full of HOT blood that I burn your insides.”  Then I guide her face back to my throbbing dick.  Michelle smirks from feeling the power she has over me and willingly takes me back into her mouth.  She returns to sucking, licking, and stroking me feeling like she has me under her spell. 

Leaving my hands on her head, I gather her hair into a loose ponytail to help keep it out of the way – but also to help guide her head as she bobs back and forth on my dick.

Michelle’s mouth is heavenly.  She has learned a lot and is constantly looking up at me to gauge my reactions to please me more and more.  But I hide as much of my reactions as I can – I don’t want her to know I am getting close to my climax.  But her desire to please me; to control me; to make me beg for her; spurs her on to devour my shaft.

I can feel Michelle’s passion; her devotion; her hunger as this lesbian engulfs my throbbing dick with her mouth.  The sensation from her tongue and lips as they consume me is divine.  I try to hold back my reactions as this vixen stares up at me.  I am straining as to keep my orgasm at bay – I want her to feel the full force of my load when I explode – revenge for what she did to me earlier – and of course, training for her.

Jennifer softly encourages Michelle, “Yes, honey.  Swallow his big fat dick.  That is so sexy.”  She plants more kisses on her girlfriend while still fondling her.  “Suck him, baby.  Look at how much he loves it.  I really love watching you do this.  And I really love you.”  And as if Jennifer knew what I have been planning, she suggests the one thing to set me off, “Now, tickle his balls, my love, and see how he really likes it.”

Michelle does as Jennifer suggests and uses her fingers to lightly tickle my balls sending pleasurable chills coursing through my body.  My nut-sack tightens up as she continues tickling me and sending me over the edge.  Holding Michelle’s head firmly in my hands, I fuck her face as my cock erupts inside her mouth firing off round after round of semen down her throat.  I try to stay out of her throat and only in her mouth as I want this lesbian to taste every drop of my cum like she forced me to do earlier. 

Caught off-guard due to her inexperience with blowjobs, Michelle knows my cumming was a possibility, but she certainly wasn’t expecting it yet.  Michelle involuntarily gags, sputters, and gurgles as continued waves of semen are shot into her mouth and down her throat.  She can’t help but seal her lips around my shaft as I fuck her mouth with her tongue naturally caressing my head to coax every drop of man-juice out. 

Jennifer encourages her to continue, “Oh my God, yes, baby!  Yes!  Take him all in.  Keep going.  Drink all he’s got.  Fuck, that is so hot!”  I think Michelle appreciated those words of encouragement as she begins to suck and lick my dick more fervently through my orgasm.

Coming to the end of my climax, I lessen the grip on Michelle’s head but still keep my hands there, petting her like the good girl she is.  Surprisingly, Michelle keeps my still twitching cock in her mouth as she sucks the last remaining drops of cum out of me.  But then I become too sensitive and I have to leave her warm wet mouth. 

As I lie back on the bed to rest, Jennifer immediately rolls Michelle over and kisses her deeply.  She knows this was a big deal for Michelle and is so proud of her for doing all of this – all for the sake of their relationship.  Jennifer passionately kisses her girlfriend to share how proud she is of Michelle; to share her love; and to share my cum. 

But we’re not done yet.  I still need to fuck Michelle and I will have her begging me to cum inside her.  At the beginning, I promised her she would, and I do not go back on my promises. 

Moving Jennifer’s body aside but still encouraging them to continue kissing, I move between Michelle’s legs.  Spreading her gams wide, I lower my face to her cunt and begin licking and sucking on her clit.  Michelle moans into Jennifer’s mouth as they continue probing each other’s tonsils with their tongues. 

I also reach up between Jennifer’s legs to stimulate her and give her some pleasure too, but she pushes my hand away.  “Thanks, but I’m too sensitive,” she tells me breaking her kiss.  Then with a smile, “You’ve wreaked me for the rest of the night,” and she goes back to kissing Michelle. 

“Well, in that case,” I reply pausing from munching on Michelle’s kitty. “Why don’t you come down here and suck me hard again?  You know, get me ready for your girlfriend,” I say with a wry smile and return to licking and sucking Michelle’s clit. 

Jennifer gives her girlfriend one last kiss, tells her she loves her, kisses and sucks on a breast, and then gladly moves under me to begin sucking on my flaccid cock.  Jennifer takes her time enjoying me and really building my pleasure instead of just sucking for all she’s worth.  She caresses my shaft, balls, and glutes sending pleasurable chills throughout my body.

Meanwhile, Michelle is moaning and groaning from my tongue and lips devouring her sex.  Her taste is heavenly – a sweet and tangy ambrosia that I could drink all night.  Soon, Michelle is moaning, “Oh… just fuck me, John!  Fuck me!”

“Not until you cum all over my face,” I quickly reply.  Plus, Jennifer is still working my shaft.  I’m now fully hard, but I’ve cum so much already tonight, it’s taking me longer to build my climax. 

Continuing my assault on Michelle’s pussy with my tongue, I soon have her exploding in orgasm.  Her screams and wails echo off the bedroom walls.  Her legs and hands clamp on my head holding me in place as she pushes her hips up into my face and drenching me in her cum.  

But very quickly, Michelle spreads her legs wide and pulls my face off her.  “Goddammit, fuck me, John!  Get up here, put that cock in me, and fuck me!” she demands as she ravenously claws at me like a starving wildcat to climb on top of her and take her. 

Not one to deny such lust, I do as she wishes and crawl over her leaving Jennifer’s mouth and shoving my hardened dick inside Michelle’s sopping wet cunt.  As I sink all the way inside her depths and my pubic bone smashes her clit, Michelle cries out, “OH, FUCK, YES!”

Slowly and steadily, I thrust into Michelle’s dripping wet and burning hot love tunnel.  I want her to feel every millimeter of my cock as it slides in and out of her.  She groans loudly and moans her satisfaction as her body trembles below me.  Jennifer crawls up next to us and begins sucking on and fondling her girlfriend’s breasts adding to the intense pleasure surging through Michelle’s body.

A few slow strokes more of my dick gradually pushing into her deepest recesses, Michelle has a mini orgasm as her body trembles.  Her groans sound as if she has gone through some horrible emotional trauma, but it is clear she is truly enjoying the experience.  “Enough!  Goddammit, John!  FUCK ME!  Pound my pussy HARD!” she demands. 

Grinning, I give her what she wants; what she’s been yearning for it before she knew she wanted it.  I quickly impale Michelle hard and fast – no build up, no transition from slow to fast – just instant pounding the young woman’s cunt with my steel rod.  “OHHHH, GOD YES!” Michelle screams as I fill her tunnel. 

“Yes!  Pound my pussy, John!  Give me that big dick of yours!” Michelle cries up to the ceiling as Jennifer continues sucking her tits.  “Fuck, yes!  God, that feels so goo-oo-ood!”

Jennifer looks up and watches me drill her girlfriend, “Holy fuck, that is hot!  Watching his dick go in and out of you hard and fast like that.”  Then snuggling into Michelle and softly speaking into her girlfriend’s ear, “Cum for me baby.  Do it.  Cum like you’ve never cum before.  I want to watch you scream and cum all over his hot, big, dick.” 

That was all it took.  Michelle explodes in an ear-piercing orgasm that causes her body to tense up and quiver like a vibrator on crack.  I continue pounding her through her rapture as I am nowhere near close to cumming. 

Quickly, I flip Michelle over and pull her hips up to me and impale her from behind.  I continue the onslaught of my cock ravaging her cunt before her climax can subside.  Her orgasm is stretched out as she lets out one long continuous wail of ecstasy. 

Michelle, liking the new entry and position, gets up onto her hands into the doggie position so she can push back into my thrusts.  Her D-cup breasts swing below her and Jennifer has to play with them.  Michelle screams and moans unintelligible phrases and noises.  I hear an occasional “God” or “fuck” but mostly it’s grunts, moans, and slurred speech that cannot be recognized.

Jennifer decides to slide under Michelle and between my legs so she can suck on Michelle’s breasts and play with her girlfriend’s clit while I pound away.  Michelle goes even crazier from the added stimulation.  I can tell I’m getting near my own climax, but I have to hold out longer as I have a plan for both of us in one big grand finale.

Grabbing Michelle’s hair, I pull her head back as far it will go.  Then I grab her left arm and help pull her body up until I can get my right hand to grab her right arm.  Now that she is completely suspended up at a 45 or 60-degree angle in front of me, Jennifer can no longer reach her breasts as she lays on the bed.  But she gets the hint of what I’m suggesting and slides further down so that she can lick Michelle’s clit while I impale her girlfriend. 

Michelle is frozen in place.  I’m jack-hammering her pussy too hard and fast for her to thrust back into me and the extra stimulation of Jennifer’s tongue on her clit makes her not want to move. 

Glancing into the mirror on the side wall, I can see Michelle’s breasts bounce as I pound into her.  Her head is back and her eyes are rolled into her head as her screams fill the entire apartment. 

My cock is driving deep inside her and rubbing her G-spot on every thrust and extraction.  Michelle suddenly goes silent.  Her head has dropped, and in the mirror, I can see her mouth open and trembling like a fish out of water as she gasps for air.  Her orgasm that hasn’t stopped is about to reach a new height – I need to hold out just a little bit longer.

I can feel my own climax approaching.  My balls that are slapping Jennifer’s chin are tightening up.  Michelle’s hot, wet, and tight pussy is like heaven and I am fighting through the euphoric haze to try and maintain some modicum of control.  My own eyes are spinning in my head as I struggle to focus on my internal muscles holding back the impending and inevitable tsunami. 

Then I hear Michelle groan as she inhales long and deep.  She goes silent once again and the only sounds are the machinegun report of my hips slapping her ass and my balls smacking Jennifer’s chin.  And then Michelle lets out a long and loud wail; her body tenses up and vibrates; her cunt clamps down my cock drilling into her; and she squirts all over me, Jennifer, and the bed.

This is too sexy; too hot; too erotic for me to hold back much longer.  “Oh fuck!  I’m gonna cum,” I warn the girls.

“Don’t stop!” Michelle instantly screams.  “Don’t you dare stop!”

“Are you su—” I can barely ask.

“Cum inside me!  Let me feel it,” Michelle moans as her rapture continues.  “Just don’t stop!” and she goes back to wailing and screaming like a banshee.

In that instant, I felt victory was won.  I held out long enough to keep my promise that she would beg me to cum inside her.  And now, I let the dam inside me burst and my own tidal wave of ecstasy rushes forth letting wave after wave of hot semen flood Michelle’s love canal. 

“Holy fuck!  I can feel its warmth spreading deep inside me!” the lesbian exclaims as my cum fills her womb.  I pound for as long as I can – my thrusts slow to single hard and deep thrusts as I try to expel every last drop of cum I have into her darkest depths.  But eventually, I run out and we both collapse on the bed.

Michelle falls forward onto her face and I fall to the side lying on my back – both of us panting and gasping for air as we bask in our respective highs.  Jennifer rolls over and sees my cum starting to ooze out of Michelle’s pussy and starts to spread her girlfriend’s legs. 

What little I know of these two and from what I saw that night at the club so long ago – Jennifer probably feels like she has to clean up and suck the cum out of her girlfriend’s pussy.  I have no doubt Jennifer likes it and wants to eat my creampie of her own volition, but I am also sure, she feels obligated to do so for her girlfriend. 

As Jennifer’s face nears Michelle’s crotch, “No, honey.  Leave it.  I want to continue feeling it inside me,” Michelle softly says as she closes her legs to trap as much of my cum inside her as she can.  Jennifer then crawls up next to Michelle and cuddles with her.

After a couple moments of silence and rest, “So, do you feel like I care and give a shit now?” I ask as I stare up at the ceiling still resting and feeling the ache in my balls from having cum so much tonight.

Michelle immediately breaks her embrace with Jennifer and rolls over to cuddle me, “Oh, yeah.  I could tell from your eyes, your passion, your restraint, your giving and receiving – from everything – that you do care.”

Jennifer feeling left out, “Hey!  I want to snuggle too.  John, come lay between us.”

Rolling over Michelle, I settle between the two girls as they snuggle up to me.  We lay there naked reveling in the night’s experience.  “So, think you might be more comfortable trying other guys now?” I ask Michelle. 

“Well, I’ll always be a lesbian,” Michelle states.  “So, you didn’t convert me.”

“Didn’t think I did or would,” I interject nonchalantly as I stroke the backs of both girls and while they play with my chest and tummy.  Each has a leg draped over one of mine. 

Michelle continues, “But you showing me how much you care proves to me that our experience at the club a while back just wasn’t some fluke.”  Then she looks right into Jennifer’s eyes, “I’ll never be completely bi.  I’ll always identify as a lesbian.  But I will be bi for you, my love, provided we find the right guy to be with.” 

Jennifer replies, “You are so wonderful to me.  That is all I could hope for or ask of you to try.”  Then the girls lovingly kiss and embrace over my chest while I continue petting them.

After a few moments, their kiss breaks and they settle back to their respective sides snuggling with me.  “So, you’re not completely grossed out about a man’s cum anymore?” I ask Michelle.

“Well, it is still gross, in theory,” Michelle replies.  “Just thinking about all those little sperm swimming around inside me – especially my mouth – ew.”  Jennifer and I chuckle.  “But yours tasted better than I thought it would and I didn’t mind so much.”

Jennifer chimes in, “I’m surprised you didn’t want me to eat your creampie and suck it all out of you, sweetie.”

“Yeah, well, I’m just as surprised,” Michelle responds.  “It just felt so warm inside me and even the sensation of it slowly oozing out was a turn on.”

I ask her, “So, you’d do it all again?”

“Yeah, with the right guy,” Michelle replies with a smile and then kisses me deeply.

With the kiss over, Jennifer then says, “Sorry we made you drink your cum.  It’s been a fantasy of mine for a while and well, we just couldn’t help ourselves with you.”

“Yeah, it was a little gross when you forced me to do that,” I say with a disappointing tone.  “Not that am opposed to tasting my cum since I’ve never have before, but you did it in such a humiliating way.”  The girls earnestly apologize and give sympathy. 

“It’s okay,” I say to comfort them.  “I know humiliation is a ‘thing’ for some people and I’ve never tried it before.  Now I can say definitively, I have tried it and it’s not for me.  But knowing that it was a fantasy for you, does make it better and I’m actually happy to have been here to help you fulfill it.”  Then I give Jennifer a loving kiss.

“And while I’m at it,” I continue, “the pegging wasn’t my bag either.  Again, tried it – not a fan.”

“Sorry about that too,” Michelle chimes in.  “That one was my fantasy.” 

“Ha ha ha.  You just want me to let you off the hook like I did Jen,” and I give Michelle a kiss.  She denies and reassures it truly was her fantasy.  “Well, honestly, once I got over the shock and discomfort – holy shit, that was an intense sensation!  I think I wouldn’t mind a finger stroking my prostrate, though.”

“Sounds like we all got something new out of this tonight,” Jennifer says cheerfully. 

“Let’s see…” I say thinking about tonight, “I got humiliated, pegged, and forced to drink my own cum.  Michelle got a fantasy fulfilled but was pushed beyond her normal boundaries.  And you Jen, the only thing new you got was a fantasy fulfilled.  So, you made out like a bandit!”

“Like I said, we all got something new!” Jennifer replies in a smart-alecky manner.  “Besides, all that time on the vibrator and then with you fucking me – I don’t think I’ll be able to walk for three days.”  Then she kisses me deeply again. 

After the brief kiss, I say, “Well, I guess my work here is done and I should get going,” and I start to get up.  Both girls immediately hold me down and ask me to stay. 

“I would love to, girls,” I say as they prop themselves up on an elbow looking at me and each still holding me down with a hand on my chest and leg draped over me.  “But I have to pick up my daughter from her friend’s house.” 

“Nooo,” they both whine and then lean down to kiss me – both of their mouths and tongues on mine for a three-way kiss.  It is really hot.  

“Pleeeee-ease, John?  Stay with us,” Jennifer begs and pleads in such a cute child-like way.

“Yeah, John.  Stay with us tonight,” Michelle adds in with her sexy voice.  “Your daughter will be fine at her friend’s.  We’ll even make it worth your while,” and she runs her hand over my limp cock and then begins lightly stroking it.

“Oh, my, God.  You two are such succubae!” I tease the girls.  “But I’m not gonna be much use for anything more tonight.  You both have worn me out.  I don’t have anything left in the tank.  I never told you what happened after we left the club that night—” the girls’ interest is piqued, “we went on afterwards and I was wrecked for days.  I can’t do that again.” 

“Well, you know I’m spent for the night,” Jennifer says.

“And I am too,” Michelle interjects.  “We can just chill, relax, and you can tell us all about what happened after we left the club,” and she gives a big grin.

Jennifer rolls off the bed, grabs my phone out my pants pocket, and hands it to me, “Call your sitter and tell them to keep your daughter for the night.”  She climbs back onto the bed to continue trapping me there.

Alexia would certainly love to stay the night at Samantha’s, so I guess it’s no big harm to stay the night here.  I’m just going to have to put up with the teasing from Samantha’s mom, Kate. 

I decide to text Kate instead of call since it’s after 10:00 PM – I just think it’s rude to call anyone that late, even though I know Kate is up waiting on me to pick up Alexia.  But I ask Kate if it’s okay for Alexia to spend the night.  After several texts from Kate razzing me about “how well” my date went and “I thought you said they were just friends” and lastly asking, “I thought you said they were lesbians?” – Kate says it’s of course fine that Alexia stays the night.  She sent a pic of Alexia and Samantha hugging and smiling for joy.

Jennifer and Michelle ask about Alexia, Samantha, and Kate.  Lying there in bed with all of us naked, I show them both pics of my daughter and her best friend hanging out.  Jennifer and Michelle both let out “aws” as they smile at how cute and beautiful the little girls are. 

“They’re going to make a cute lesbian couple,” Michelle jokingly says to jab me.

“Ha!” I reply.  “You don’t know the half of it,” and I’m not going to tell them most of it either.

“Oh, do tell!” Jennifer enthusiastically prods.  Michelle then also jumps onto the bandwagon urging me to elaborate.  They are insisting so much, I’m not going to get out of it, apparently.

I tell the girls I caught them two different times about a year ago mutually masturbating in front each other, which elicits a squeal, chuckles, and stunned reactions.  They want to know more, like how they did it, where, and how I caught them – but I don’t want to get into those details. 

“Oh, these two are definitely going to be lesbians,” Michelle says. 

“Hey, they could be bi,” Jennifer playfully retorts.

“They are definitely into guys,” I reply and treading carefully to not reveal any secrets of my illicit affairs with my daughter and her best friend.  “They both call out for the same boy during climax.”  Jennifer and Michelle’s eyes widen and their jaws drop from the shock. 

“Well, see, they’re bi,” Jennifer jokingly says in victory.  We all chuckle. 

“Well, not yet, as far as I know,” I add in.  “They really seem to be into this one boy and while I’ve hinted at them to explore each other, I don’t think it’s taken.”  I then elaborate that I don’t care if they are lesbian, bi, straight, or whatever – but knowing they are hitting puberty, I just want to encourage them to explore their options and feelings.  In other words, they are only exposed to hetero relationships and I don’t want them to feel boxed in.

Michelle replies, “You’re a good dad, John.”  Then she kisses me.  “I wished my parents would have given me that freedom and choice.  They were ready to marry me off to some guy when I was seventeen,” she reminisces with disappointment.  But then back to a lighter and seductive mood, “And don’t worry about your daughter and her friend, we could open their eyes.  In fact, we could get them to forget all about that boy.”  And we all laugh. 

“Unless it was you, of course,” Jennifer smilingly says and kisses me.

“Jen!  That’s gross!” Michelle quickly scolds.  “That’s his daughter and they are way too young!”

“Oh, please,” Jennifer replies nonchalantly.  “I know it’s taboo, but I remember being that age, horny as hell, and if John was my daddy, I’d be all over him and this cock – God, that is hot to think about!”  Jennifer squeezes my cock in her hand, her leg on top of me, and pushes her hips into the side of me.  “Role-playing mommy-daddy-daughter that night at the club over a year ago – God, that was so fun and such a turn on,” and she kisses me while squeezing my tired cock firmly.  Clearly, the thought of real daddy-daughter love turns her on. 

But ignoring where this conversation is going, I quickly scroll to pics of Kate on my phone.  Jennifer and Michelle’s eyes widen at how drop-dead gorgeous she is and of course, Kate’s gigantic rack. 

“Good Lord!  How big are those?” Jennifer asks in disbelief.  I tell her what Kate told me in that she is a 34G.  “Damn!  They are beautiful but I bet they kill her back.”  I affirm Jennifer’s suspicion and tell her that Kate has considered reduction surgery.

Michelle chimes in, “God, I’d love to get my hands and face on them before she does.”  We all laugh.

“Well, I have,” I brag.  The girls are stunned speechless and then deny I ever touched them.  “It’s true.  I’ve even had my dick between them,” and the girls are stunned back into silence.  “It was this last spring, in fact.  Her and her husband were on the rocks, our two families were at the beach – minus him, of course – and we had a one-time weekend affair.”

“Damn, John!  You are one lucky stud,” Jennifer says.

“Being a single dad has had a lot of challenges in the dating arena,” I admit.  “But I’ve had some lucky things happen to me despite it all.”  I certainly am not going to say how lucky I am that my own daughter is my lover and is keeping me satisfied.  “I will also say, even though this is our second time meeting and really our first 'date,' I do think I’m pretty lucky I met you two at that club.”  I give them both a squeeze and a kiss.

Then the girls ask about the club and what happened afterwards, so I fill them in on all the details of how I went to Amber’s apartment, we fucked one last time before she passed out and gave permission to her roommate and our server at the club to join in and screw me too. 

The girls’ jaws dropped when I mentioned Nora, our stunningly hot and beautiful server – they quickly became jealous.  And then they were shocked and doubly jealous when I told them the gorgeous coat-check girl, Lisa, was Amber’s roommate and they led me into her bedroom with Nora where the three of us fucked several times more until the sun came up.  “No wonder you were ruined for the next few days,” Jennifer says.

We chat a little more about the girls and their lives until the three of us crash and fall asleep.  Eventually, someone wakes up shortly after and urges us all to get under the covers where we continue snuggling and we drift back to slumberland. 

The next morning, I awake to the pleasurable sensation of Michelle sucking my hard cock.  Moving my hands to her head to gather her hair out of her face, she looks up at me and pauses, “Good morning, John.”  Then she goes back to devouring my hardened manhood.

“Well, this is a nice and unexpected surprise,” I reply smiling at her. 

“Don’t get used to it,” Michelle says as she stops, crawls over top me, kisses me, and then reaches down between her legs to put my shaft at her entrance.  Pushing back, Michelle impales her already wet pussy with my hardened cock.  We both let out moans of pleasure from the sensation.

Michelle sits up and then begins to ride me cowgirl style.  Her wet pussy is tight, hot, and feels like a velvety smooth glove as it strokes me.  Her rolling and gyrating hips are incredibly sexy but my eyes becomes hypnotized as her luscious D-cup breasts bounce and swirl. 

The bouncing bed wakes Jennifer, “Mmm, what a hot sight to wake to.  But don’t leave me out.”  She then crawls out from under the sheets and straddles my face putting her pussy lips to my mouth.  I gladly eat her kitty for breakfast. 

The two girls kiss and fondle each other’s breasts while they ride my dick and face.  All of our moans are muffled since our mouths are busy.  But soon, Michelle and Jennifer break their kiss and I can hear them clearly – their climaxes are near.  Shortly after, all three us are cumming together in one unified rapture of heavenly bliss.  Jennifer cums all over my face, Michelle cums all over my manhood, and I cum deep inside Michelle. 

After they both dismount me, Jennifer states she wants a turn riding my dick too and reaches for my deflating cock to suck it back to life.  “Ut-uh,” Michelle interrupts taking my cock in her hands.  “I get the leftovers,” and then Michelle takes me in her mouth cleaning our combined juices off me. 

Jennifer gives her girlfriend a playful scowl and then says, “Fine.  I’ll just suck his cum directly out of you then,” and she swings Michelle’s legs towards her, lifts one in the air, and begins licking her girlfriend’s cunt.  I can hear her slurp and suck my cum out of Michelle’s pussy and I can feel Michelle’s moans vibrating on my cock.  “Get him nice and hard for me,” Jennifer commands her girlfriend.

With Jennifer’s hips and legs near me, I figure I can do the same for her.  Although, my face can’t reach her pussy, my fingers can.  So, I begin rubbing Jennifer’s clit and fingering her vagina to get her ready for me.  She’s still wet from her recent orgasm, but might as well keep her primed and ready.  Plus, her pussy is just beautiful with the soft curves of her flesh – how can anyone not want to touch it.

Soon, I am at full hardness again and Jennifer pushes Michelle aside, “Okay, that’s enough – it’s my turn to ride him.”  Jennifer quickly mounts me and begins riding my dick for all she’s worth.  Her eyes roll in her head and her moans fill the room. 

Michelle does what Jennifer did earlier and mounts my face, so I get to eat her out too while they play with each other’s breasts and kiss.  And of course, soon enough, I have both girls climaxing for their second orgasm for the morning.  However, myself having already cum a little bit ago, I’m not quite yet ready to do so again.

So, I toss the girls onto the bed and fuck each of them in several different positions.  The three of us roll around in one pile of flesh kissing, fondling, fucking, licking, and sucking.  I think the girls cum two or three more times each. 

Finally, as I fuck Jennifer from behind in doggie position, Michelle says, “It’s time for you to catch up, John.”  She grabs a bottle of lube, places a dab on her finger and runs it between my ass cheeks.  The coldness from the lube and the stimulation as she circles my anus sends a pleasurable chill throughout my body. 

Michelle puts more lube on her finger and then looks up at me as if she was asking permission.  “Do it,” I tell her.  And Michelle puts her finger back between my cheeks and pushes into my anus. 

The sensation is weird and takes me a few seconds to adjust.  But then she finds my prostrate and lightly rubs it with the tip of her finger.  “Holy fuck!” I scream as I feel intense pleasure overtake my body.  My cock feels like it grew three times bigger and more sensitive, and I can’t help but thrust into Jennifer harder and deeper – which causes the finger in my ass to stroke my prostrate and send me into the stratosphere.

Jennifer screams, “Oh, God!  It feels like you got bigger inside me!  YES!  FUCK ME!  YES!”

I don’t last long and explode inside Jennifer’s cunt launching what feels like gallons of spunk into her womb.  Jennifer cums as well and screams her pleasure loudly, “OH, FUCK YES!  YES!  YES!  Fill my pussy!  God, there’s SO much!” 

When we both have had enough, Jennifer and I collapse on the bed.  Michelle follows us and snuggles in and the three of us just chill for a little while until I finally state I need to leave.  In saying our goodbyes, we make a promise to keep in touch.  I wish them luck in finding their third, but they hug me and say they already have – meaning me.

Normally, any red-blooded hetero man would jump at the chance, but I’m unsure of where things are going with Alexia.  I am enjoying my daughter and I don’t think anyone, including these girls, would be receptive of me having the type of relationship I currently have with Alexia.  So, I give the girls an, “I’m open to having fun every now and then, but I can’t get too serious at the moment.”

This piques the girls’ interest as to why a single man can’t get into something serious with two bi-sexual girls.  But they reply anyway with, “That’s okay.  We’re actually not looking for anything serious either.  We like being a couple and are not looking to be a ‘throuple.’  We just need an occasional play-toy.  So, ‘every now and then’ is just perfect for us,” Michelle says.

“Yeah, I only need dick once in a while – I love my girl’s pussy too much!” Jennifer replies as she playfully grabs Michelle’s crotch and kisses her on the cheek. 

With it being time to go, I kiss both girls on the cheek and tell them, “I’m glad you called,” and I give them a sincere smile.

“We’re glad you agreed to meet,” Michelle says.  We wish each other a Happy Thanksgiving, if we don’t chat sooner, and then I leave to go pick up Alexia.

Chapter Text

I remember the date with Jennifer and Michelle brought about changes with me in several regards.  Firstly, ass-play.  I never really considered it or wanted to explore it.  I’ve had my anus stimulated and tickled before and perhaps a woman’s finger partly probed me, but it was nothing that I was really into despite the added pleasurable sensation.  However, being pegged and fingered with my prostrate being stroked is a whole new level.

As I told the girls that night, I certainly am not a fan of the humiliation of being pegged.  But once the discomfort was gone and feeling my prostrate being stroked – it was an unbelievable and mind-blowing orgasm.  Michelle later using her finger to stroke the little “button” in my ass confirmed it.  While I don’t plan to go seeking out more of these experiences, I am now more open to them if they do present themselves.

Another change in me is, I am now less addicted to Alexia.  I am still very much into my daughter, love her, lust for her, like spending time with her – but I can now focus my mind more clearly.  Alexia’s busy school and social schedule helps in this regard too.  But I can now properly focus on work and balance time with her and other responsibilities.  Donna and my boss have no idea why I was distracted, but they are pleased I’m not anymore. 

Thanksgiving arrives and Alexia and I go to my folk’s house for the holiday.  My sister, niece, and brother-in-law are there too.  It’s good to see them, although my sister and her husband do not seem to be doing well.  I can hear the polite jabs and see the glares, leers, and looks they give each other while trying to put on a good front.  My niece is 5 years old and is cute as a button.  Fortunately, she and Alexia get along and still play together despite being five years apart in age.

After Thanksgiving, Alexia is slammed busy with schoolwork and recitals for the last push before the end of year holiday break.  She does an amazing job at her gymnastics and dance recitals – of course, I’m biased, she’s my daughter – but she truly does a great job.  And of course, I had to hide my chubby from all the young girls running around in leotards and sporting camel toes – it’s a good thing it’s winter and I had our coats in my lap.  I still can’t believe the pervert I’ve become.  But I am beginning to embrace it more.

I remember this holiday season clearly as it is the first that I decide to host a holiday party for close friends and neighbors a few nights before Christmas.  Alexia helps me decorate the entire house and it looks like a beautiful Christmas winter wonderland.  Plus, there is snow on the ground outside which helps set the mood too. 

Several of the other neighborhood families arrive early or on-time, including the Walkers – Kate, Bill, Samantha, and Zoey.  Alexia would just “die” if Samantha wasn’t here.  Eric and Dylan, an older gay couple in their early to mid-forties, are all also here mingling with the other families.

The door rings and Alexia yells, “I’ll get it!” and she runs for the door with Samantha following.  I show up too and it’s Mike and June Campbell from the neighborhood with their two kids – Hailey who is 6, and Timmy who is 5. 

“Welcome and Merry Christmas,” I say to them.  “Let us take your coats.”  We make small talk as me and Alexia gather their coats, hats, and scarves.  Mike has brown hair, is 5’10” which is the same height as me, and he is 35, three years older than I am.  He’s a decent-looking fellow and a decent guy.  June is about 5’7” with dirty blonde hair.  She’s one year younger than Mike and attractive.  They make a good-looking couple. 

Brown-haired Timmy is a well-mannered boy.  But sweet little Hailey is such a cutie-pie.  With Alexia opening my eyes over the last couple of years to young girls, I am finding myself looking at Hailey in a new light.  She has wavy strawberry blonde hair and hazel eyes.  She’s wearing a red Christmas plaid dress where the pattern runs diagonally.  The top is similar looking to overalls and she is wearing a white long-sleeve blouse underneath that has a lacy collar and cuffs.  And even though she’s missing her front teeth, her smile will light up a city block and warm the hardest of hearts. 

“Zoey is already downstairs watching a movie, if you two want to go join her,” I tell Hailey and Timmy.  The two kids race off to go see their friend and see what movie is playing.  Mike and June join the party while Alexia and me, with Samantha following, take their coats up to my bedroom and place them on my bed with the other guests’ coats. 

A couple more neighbors show up and the party starts to move along.  But I am secretly disappointed a particular couple hasn’t shown up yet.  I really hope they do come.  As soon as the thought goes through my mind, the doorbell rings.

Opening the front door, I see my guests I had hoped would come, “Michelle!  Jennifer!  So glad you both could make it.  Welcome and Merry Christmas!  Please come in,” and they enter the foyer from out of the cold.  Alexia heard the doorbell and shows up too with Samantha in tow as I take the girls’ coats and scarves, and finally give each other quick hugs and polite kisses on the cheek.

“Who is this, daddy,” Alexia asks very inquisitively.  She and Samantha have met all the other guests since they live here in the neighborhood, but they haven’t met Jennifer and Michelle yet.  Alexia is wearing the red skater dress I gave to her for her birthday – it’s perfect to double as a holiday dress.  Samantha is wearing a dark green full-sleeve velvet dress that goes down to her knees.  There is a white belt with a bow on the back.  Both girls are wearing the heart-pendant necklaces I gave them previously.

“Girls, this is Jennifer and Michelle.  Two very close friends I have recently reconnected with,” I tell my daughter and Samantha. 

Jennifer with her long blonde hair is wearing a cute dark green sleeveless dress with a mock-turtle collar that fastens in the back.  But the front of the collar has a drape of fabric running down over her chest, gathers at her waist, and then goes into has a flowing A-line to her mid-thigh.  There are even darker green floral prints all over the dress and it has a green belt tied in a bow behind her.  It’s a young and flirty style of dress that is just perfect for her.

Michelle has a more upscale sophisticated look.  She is wearing a shimmery silver tight dress with long sleeves and bell cuffs.  The vee neckline shows off her D-cup cleavage and the hemline of the dress goes to her mid-upper thighs showing off her beautiful legs.  Michelle’s long wavy brown hair is pulled back on one side with a small and elegant red and green mistletoe clip while the other side hangs beautifully over her shoulder.

“Hi.  You must be Alexia and you are Samantha, right?” Michelle says to the girls with a smile.

Jennifer adds in, “You both looked very pretty in the pictures your dad shared but you two are even more beautiful in person.”  Alexia and Samantha both smile, blush, and politely thank them.  I can see Alexia noticing Jennifer taking Michelle by the arm and being affectionate with her girlfriend.  I think this the first time my daughter has seen a lesbian couple.  Probably the same for Samantha.

Out of nowhere, “So, John.  Are you going to introduce me to these lovely ladies?” Kate asks standing in the archway leading from the foyer to the living room where other guests are mingling.  She is wearing a tight sleeveless red dress with wide shoulder straps.  The dress goes down to her mid-thigh and shows off her amazing hourglass figure.  Her ample bosom and cleavage can’t help but be on display as there aren’t many dresses that can hide her very large breasts.  But this dress shows them off tastefully and is more conservative than other dresses I’ve seen Kate wear.

I make the introductions knowing that two worlds are colliding here – my dating life and home life with Alexia and Kate.  I knew this would happen when I invited Jennifer and Michelle to the party, but I felt inviting them was the right thing to do – at the time, at least.  Hopefully, things will go smoothly.  I know Kate won’t say anything inappropriate in front of Alexia, but the wildcard is wondering what the girls will say or do. 

“You’re Samantha’s mom, right?” Jennifer asks for confirmation.

“Yes, how did you know?” Kate asks inquisitively.

“John showed us some pics of his daughter and her best friend, and you were in them,” Jennifer explains.

Then Michelle steps to stand right beside Kate and takes her arm in hers, “And you look even more amazing in person.  Love that dress!”  Michelle clearly checks out Kate.  Taken aback by the sudden compliment and flirtation, Kate blushes and thanks Michelle.

Jennifer steps to Kate’s other side and takes her other arm and also checks out Kate and especially her enormous breasts, “You do take a great pic, but yeah – you are so much more gorgeous in person.” 

Kate, blushing more, says, “John, you need to invite these ladies over more often.”  We all laugh, except Alexia and Samantha who aren’t sure of what is happening.

Both Jennifer and Michelle look at me while standing there holding Kate’s arms as if the three of them have known each other for ages.  Kate and Michelle are the same height at 5’-6” and Jennifer only two inches shorter than them.  Although, all are actually a little taller due to their heels.  Both girls say, “Yeah, invite us over more.”

“I guess I will,” I say chuckling.

Then Jennifer notices the small greenery hanging from the archway above them, “Oh, look!  Mistletoe,” and she plants an open mouth, but no tongue kiss on Kate’s lips.  Kate is frozen in place from the surprise, but I see her arm wrap around Jennifer’s back. 

After the short but seductive kiss, Michelle is immediately there to get her kiss as well.  She gives Kate a similar kiss, but I think she may have lightly teased Kate’s lips with her tongue.  I see Kate’s large cleavage heave from the deep breath she takes, and I can tell her body is beginning to melt with her knees weakening.  This may be the first time Kate has been kissed by another female.  Afterwards, Kate lets out a little, “Oh, my” as she tries to catch her breath.

Then without skipping a beat, Michelle slowly turns the still stunned Kate around so the three of them are facing the rest of the guests and says, “Come, introduce us to everyone else.”  Then the two girls lead Kate into the living area to mingle with the others.  While walking, Jennifer looks back over her shoulder at me, winks, and then turns her attention back towards where they are going.

Alexia and Samantha are just standing there gawking.  I don’t think they know what to make of Jennifer and Michelle yet.  But turning to them, “Girls, I am sure you are headed back upstairs to Alexia’s room.  So, why don’t you take these coats and scarves up to my bedroom where we have all the other coats.”  The girls take the garments from me and turn to go upstairs.  “And don’t stay up there all night.  You need to mingle with and play with the other kids here too,” I tell them. 

The party seems to go well.  People are enjoying themselves, Christmas music is playing, lots of eggnog, mulled wine, and holiday sangria is being consumed.  Bill, Kate’s husband and Samantha’s father, who can be a real ass at times especially when drinking – seems to be behaving and rather charming.  Well, except for when it comes to Jennifer and Michelle.  He tries to be charming and flirt with them – as if he would ever have a shot, and maybe he’s jealous of the girls flirting with Kate – but he really comes off as crass and slightly inappropriate.  But Jennifer and Michelle are able to easily and politely put Bill back in his place.

Kate is certainly enjoying all the flirtations from the men in the room – even from the older the gay couple, Eric and Dylan, even though they are more complimentary flirts than sexual flirts.  But Jennifer and Michelle seem to really fluster Kate with their flirtations.  Kate is probably used to men flirting with her and can have them eating out of the palm of her hand, which helps with her pharmaceutical sales job.  But I don’t think she knows how to handle other women flirting with her.

All the kids are downstairs playing board games and/or watching movies on our giant screen TV.  However, on multiple occasions I catch Alexia and Samantha stalking Jennifer and Michelle.  I think their curiosity of the two lesbians is getting the better of them.  They stalk, whisper, and when I catch them, they giggle and run off.  I think it almost becomes a game to them. 

I have mistletoe hung up at a few spots around the house, and about halfway through the party, I see Jennifer and Michelle kissing under a sprig hanging in the eating area of our open kitchen.  It’s a tasteful and loving kiss and I hang back around a corner to not disturb them. 

But then I see Alexia and Samantha walk up to them and start asking questions.  I continue to hang back within earshot to give them their space, but to also make sure they don’t ask anything inappropriate.

Samantha starts, “So, you both like girls?” she innocently asks.

Michelle and Jennifer break their kiss, “Oh, hey girls.  Yes, we both like girls,” Michelle says with a smile. 

Alexia quickly asks, “So, you’re girlfriends?”

Both Jennifer and Michelle smile big and hold back a chuckle while embracing each other.  “Yep, we’re girlfriends,” Michelle says as she turns to Jennifer and gives her a short and loving open mouth kiss.  Then back to Alexia and Samantha, “How about you?  Are you two girlfriends?”

Alexia replies nonchalantly, “No, we’re best friends.”

“Well, we’re best friends too,” Jennifer says smilingly as she embraces Michelle a little more.  “But we’re also girlfriends.  You can be both.”  Then she passionately but quickly kisses Michelle.  Afterwards, she asks Alexia and Samantha, “Have you two kissed?”

“No, we like boys,” Samantha plainly states.

“That’s great,” Jennifer replies.  “I like boys too,” she says with a smile and a wink.  This fact seems to stun Alexia and Samantha.

Michelle adds in, “And I prefer just girls.  Although, there is at least one boy I like.”  Michelle seems to have noticed me peeking around the corner as she then says with a wink, “Or rather, man.”  She gives me a quick smile before looking back at the girls. 

Samantha asks, “So, you can like both?”  I chuckle to myself at her innocence.

“Of course, you can,” Michelle informs.  “You can like whoever or whatever you want.”  This new fact causes both Alexia and Samantha to look at each other inquisitively for a brief moment before looking back at Jennifer and Michelle.

Jennifer asks, “So do you both have boys you like?”

“No, boys are stupid,” Samantha quickly replies.  I laugh and so do Jennifer and Michelle.

Both Jennifer and Michelle say together, “Yeah, boys are pretty stupid.”  And Jennifer adds, “And most men too!”

Michelle then says to the girls a pleasant and almost knowing tone, “So, you’ve confused me.  You say you like boys, but then you say you don’t because they’re stupid.  So, do you like boys or not?”  She grins watching the flustered faces of Alexia and Samantha. 

Flustered Samantha tries to clarify, “We like certain boys… well, no.  All the boys at school are stupid.”  Then she looks at Alexia for help, but then continues stammering, “But we know we like boys… maybe?  We do like… but he’s not a boy….”

Alexia finally jumps in to help clarify, “Boys are stupid.  We like men.”  With that, panic sets into my stomach and I take my cue to jump in.

Stepping into the area from around the corner and coming up right behind Alexia and Samantha, I place my hands on one of their shoulders and firmly, but gently, squeeze each of them to let them know to stop. 

But Alexia has already started speaking, “Well, not men.  I mean man.  Like my daddy.” And she looks up at me smiling and hugs me.  I squeeze her shoulder and give her a smiling look that says, “shut up.”

And almost immediately, Samantha says, “Yeah, I like daddy too – I mean, Mister Kane!”  She hugs me as well.

I quickly try to explain to Jennifer and Michelle, “Bill is on the road a lot for work, and I help out watching Samantha a lot like Kate helps out watching Alexia.  So, I’m like a second dad to Samantha,” and I look down at her and smile, hug her, but also firmly squeeze her shoulder to let her know she messed up. 

Both Jennifer and Michelle are smiling and seem to be holding back laughter at the situation – at least I hope that is the case.  I am still nervous our secret has been exposed.

Michelle leans over towards Alexia giving me a great view of her breasts as the dress opens a little, “It is great that you like your dad so much.”  Then slightly turning, “And Samantha, it is wonderful that Mister Kane can be a dad to you too.  My real dad was never around.  He disappeared when I was young.”  Then looking back up at me, “I wished I had a man like Mister Kane around back then to be a dad for me too.”

Standing up again, Michelle finally says to both Alexia and Samantha, “Again, you can like whoever you want.  No matter how old or young, whether boy or girl, man or woman, or someone in between.  You don’t even have to like anyone at all.  You girls be free to be you.”

“That is great advice, Michelle,” I say in earnest.  Both Alexia and Samantha are smiling and seem happy, but it looks like they might ask another question, so I quickly tell them, “Okay, you’ve bothered them enough, girls.  Let our guests enjoy the party.  Go run along, now.”  I turn them around and shoo them off as I pop them both on the butt. 

Turning back to Jennifer and Michelle, Jennifer says, “You going to spank us too before sending us off?” and she gives a devilish grin.

“I just might,” I retort with a lustful leer.  Then switching the mood, “Seriously though, I’m sorry for all their questions.  I heard most of the conversation.”

“Oh, no bother,” Michelle says.  “They’re just curious.”

“I know.  And I thank you for being patient and answering them,” I reply. 

“You told us you wanted them, or at least Alexia, to be exposed to our lifestyle, so we’re happy to share,” Michelle says. 

“I think you opened their eyes.  Thanks,” I reply.

Jennifer then asks, “So, daddy.  Your little girl and best friend like you, huh?” and she brings back her devilish grin and bites her finger and tries to look innocent.

“Okay, that’s enough,” I say as I turn each of them around and playfully pop each of them on the ass.  “Go get more to drink and mingle.”  They both laugh, grab another drink, and walk away to rejoin the party. 

I stand there taking a few moments to breathe from narrowly averting a disaster.  Alexia and Samantha could have so easily let it slip that we have been fooling around.  I have to have a serious talk with them later.  Actually, I should probably go find them now, so they don’t slip up again here at the party.

“Whatcha thinking about so hard?” I hear a voice suddenly ask from behind me.  Startled, I turn around.

“Oh, hi Kate,” I say with a smile.  “Uh, nothing.  Just uh, thinking I should probably refill some of these hors d’oeuvres.”  Then I go into the kitchen and start pulling a few more platters of food out of the refrigerator. 

“So, Jen and Michelle,” Kate coyly says.  “They seem nice.”

“Yeah, they are.  They’re good girls,” I reply as I refill a bowl of snacks for the kids. 

“These are the girls you had a date with a few weeks ago, right?” Kate inquires further.  “You know, the ones where you called me so Alexia could spend the night with us, so you could stay the night with them?”  Kate grins from ear to ear knowing full well it is.

“Yes, Kate.  They are.  And I know you know they are,” I say and then playfully stick my tongue out at her as if she was my little sister.

“Aren’t they awfully young for you?” Kate teases further.

“Well, if you must know – no they aren’t,” I say matter-of-factly.  “Michelle is 27 – that’s only two years younger than you and five from me.  And Jennifer, who is 24, may be younger, but she’s not too young.”  Little does Kate know how young I’m willing to go. 

“They are that old?” Kate says surprised.  “Wow, they look much younger.  They are certainly mature for their age, but they look like they’re barely out of high school.  I need to know their skin-care regimen.”

“Oh, please, Kate,” I say rolling my eyes.  “You are not old, and you look fantastic – and you know it.”  Kate blushes and smiles.  “All the guys here are flirting with you and now you have two lesbians—”

“They are bi,” Kate interrupts. 

“Okay, bi girls,” I concede.  “Well, one is lesbian but only goes bi on certain occasions – but nevertheless, you have everyone here hitting on you, and now you’re trying to fish for complements from me?  Are you feeling okay?”  Kate chuckles.

Then I ask her, “So, was that the first time a woman has kissed you like that?  You know, back under the mistletoe earlier?”  Kate blushes again and nods her head in embarrassment.  “Wow, cool.  So, no experimenting back in college or anything like that, huh?”

“Nope,” Kate replies.  “The few lesbians I knew in school weren’t into me and well, I wasn’t into them either, so I never thought about it until now.”

“Until now?” I say with a smirk and slightly teasing her.  “So, you liked it and are thinking about what it might be like to be with them, huh?”

“No!” Kate immediately replies.  But then after a brief pause, “Well, yes.  No, I mean… I don’t know… maybe?”  I pour Kate a glass of wine and hand it to her and she takes a big swig. 

“It’s okay, Kate,” I say while pouring myself some wine.  “No judgment here.  If you want to bang the girls, go right ahead.”

“John!” Kate says from shock and embarrassment. 

“Oh, please.  You don’t have to be so prim and proper around me, Kate,” I tell her with a caring smile.

“I am not going to…” and she whispers, “bang…” as she looks around to ensure no one heard her, then she goes back to her normal voice, “…anyone.  Except maybe Bill tonight.”

“So, things are still going well between you two?  No one-time deal for the girls?” I ask teasingly with a smirk and clearly hinting at the time Kate and I had fucked for a one-time deal over a weekend when she and Bill were on the rocks.

“Yes, things are going well with Bill, and no – no deals,” Kate says.  

“Well, if you change your mind, please – PLEASE let me be there too,” I ask. 

“Hell, no,” Kate quickly replies.  “If I’m going to lose my lesbian v-card, no man will be there to get in the way.”

Chuckling, I reply, “Fair enough.  Can’t blame ya, I guess.  However, if you would at least do me a favor and let me be in on one of the sessions…” I stare at Kate right into her eyes, “Damn, I would love to witness those girls sucking on and playing with those gorgeous tits of yours,” and my eyes purposefully drop to her bosom.

“John!  Shut up,” Kate says from embarrassment as she slaps my shoulder and then blushes thinking about Jennifer’s and Michelle’s soft and warm mouths suckling on her large breasts.  I can’t help myself and chuckle. 

“Well, let me do you a favor,” I honestly say.  “Let Sam and Zoey stay the night here.  That way, you and Bill can go home and go straight to banging.”

“Oh God, John.  That would be…” and I can see her thinking of having sex tonight.  “Are you sure?  You’re okay with that?” Kate asks with her hopes up.  I nod in affirmation.  “Oh, you are too good to me, John.  I can tell Bill is worked up being around those two lesbians—”

“Bi-girls,” I interrupt to get back at her for earlier.

“Shut up,” Kate quickly replies and smiles.  “Bill is horny from watching them all night and seeing them flirt with me, I know he is going to fuck me hard tonight.”

“While you think of Jennifer and Michelle, right?” I tease and take a sip of wine.

“Maybe,” Kate says with a wry smile and also takes a sip of wine.

“What’s going on in here?” Bill says as he enters the Kitchen and walks up to us.  Kate explains how we decided their daughters will stay the night with Alexia and me.  “Awesome,” Bill replies and then steals a quick kiss from Kate.  “Thanks for looking after our girls so much, John.”

“Bill, it is my genuine pleasure,” I reply with more meaning behind it than he knows.  It is sad he doesn’t seem to care about Samantha and Zoey.  Even though Samantha has let me fondle her a few times, I do genuinely care for her and her well-being.  And that includes 6-year-old Zoey too.  I want nothing but the best for them. 

Bill then asks, “Hey, do you have any more of that holiday punch?  That stuff is goo-ood.” 

“It’s sangria, Bill,” Kate says. 

“Whatever.  It’s delish and there’s none left in the bowl,” Bill replies. 

“I can make more,” I say.  “I just have to go down to the wine cellar and grab a couple more bottles of wine.  In the meantime, there is some beer in the fridge, if you want.”  Kate gets him to try some of the warm mulled-wine and that seems to appease him until I can make more of the sangria.  They both rejoin the party while I go after more wine.

Opening the wine cellar door, I hear the familiar sounds of a woman breathing heavy and moaning from sexual pleasure.  The door opens to a walled stairway leading down to an open landing where more stairs turn into the cellar.  The stairs are concrete with flagstone tiles and the walls of the stairs and cellar are tiled with rough stones and chinking to give it that rustic stone-castle feeling. 

Quietly closing the door behind me, I see Alexia and Samantha sitting on the landing looking into the room.  Each has their dress hiked up and a hand between their spread legs.  They are clearly masturbating, but they are not making the moaning sounds of ecstasy I am hearing.  Clearly, they are watching others in the cellar.  I have to go down the stairs more to see into the room.

With the stairs made of stone and concrete, I don’t have to worry about squeaky wood alerting my presence and I can move silently.  Tiptoeing down the stairs, I am a few feet away from Alexia and Samantha who do not notice my presence.  I peer around the wall to see what they are watching and there are Jennifer and Michelle having sex.

The wine cellar room has dark wood everywhere.  The wine racks, cabinets, shelves, rafters, table, and chairs are all walnut or dark stained wood.  I have old wine barrels for decorations and for small tables.  In the center of the room is a large rough-hewn walnut slab table that has bark edges along the sides.  It is bar height and there are three dark wood bar chairs on each long side of it. 

Over the one end of the table at the center of the room is a wooden chandelier with faux pillar candles and electric “flame” bulbs to give it that old-time rustic feel and a warm glow.  I have mistletoe hanging from it and I am sure that is what spurred Jennifer and Michelle to get frisky as they were exploring the house.

Michelle is lying on the end of the table with her dress up around her waist, legs, up and spread, and Jennifer is going to town eating her pussy.  The top of Michelle’s dress is pulled off her shoulders to expose her beautiful D-cup breasts. One of her hands is pinching a nipple while her other hand props her up. 

I can see the collar of Jennifer’s dress has been undone and hangs down in front of her at the waist exposing her entire upper half and gorgeous C-cup bosom.  Her nipples are so hard and pointy they could cut glass.  The bottom of her dress is pulled up and tucked into her belt and I can see one of her hands playing with her clit and fingering herself.

And then there is Alexia and Samantha right below me – just a couple steps away – sitting there watching the erotic scene before us and fingering their own young little pussies.  I see both girls clearly and I notice Samantha has a little bit of dark pubic hair forming above her slit.  They are little whisps and hard to see from this angle and between her hand motions, but I can tell they are there.  Alexia hasn’t started growing pubic hair yet.  Her pussy is still as bald as the day she was born.  Samantha clearly is maturing in ways faster than Alexia despite being almost one year younger. 

The entire scenario has given me and instant hard-on.  My hand instinctually flies to my trousers to squeeze my aching cock that so desperately is pushing against the fabric to get free.  I want nothing but to take all four girls right here and right now.  But I know that is not a possibility.  I would not even be able to get Alexia away from Samantha long enough for us to have a quickie. 

“Oh God, yes, Jen!” Michelle moans.  “Yes, baby.  Just like that.  Oh, yes!  Oh, yes!  I’m gonna… oh fuck, yes…” and then she groans out her orgasm.  Jennifer keeps licking Michelle through her entire rapture causing her to quake.  Michelle’s lovely, round, and full breasts jiggle as her body vibrates.  It’s such an erotic sight. 

Alexia and Samantha are breathing heavily but are staying quiet with their presence.  I don’t know if Jennifer and Michelle know if they are being watched.  Alexia and Samantha are certainly enjoying what they are witnessing.

Michelle slides off the end of the tall heavy wooden table while Jennifer turns her back to us to give her room.  Michelle standing in front of Jennifer, I think she now sees Alexia and Samantha sitting on the landing with their feet on the first stair and legs spread.  I’m tucked behind the wall corner, so I don’t think she sees me, but then I notice Michelle wink at me – clearly, the little girls are lost in their own world.

Michelle turns Jennifer to the side and so her back is against the end of the table, and then she whispers something into her girlfriend’s ear.  Jennifer perks up slightly as if she got some exciting news – I am sure Michelle informed her that they are being watched and by whom.  Jennifer never glances over at us and keeps acting like we aren’t there. 

Then Michelle moves a dark wooden picnic-table style bench between them – one with no back or arms and is just flat long planks of wood on two legs.  Both Jennifer and Michelle put a foot up on the bench and rotate their hips and bodies towards us giving us a full view of their beautiful pussies and exposed breasts.  However, they continue to look straight at one another and never again acknowledge our presence. 

Both lesbians reach down with one hand and begin fingering each other and then use their other hand to start fondling one another’s breasts.  They kiss passionately as their hips begin to gyrate as they fuck each other’s fingers. 

I quietly whisper to Alexia and Samantha to get their attention.  I startle them but quickly raise a finger to my lips to make sure they stay hushed.  Then I motion for them to swap hands in an effort to get them to finger each other instead of masturbating themselves.  However, they aren’t understanding what I’m trying to silently mime to them.

Silently coming down the remaining stairs to the landing, I squat behind both Alexia and Samantha and place one of their hands on the other other’s pussy.  “Try doing what they are doing,” I whisper to the little girls in front of me.  “See if you like it.  If not, go back to masturbating.”

Alexia and Samantha smile and hold back a giggle, but then I see a timid look overcome them as they stare at one another.  Alexia, having more sexual experience than Samantha, starts fingering her best friend and a look of ecstasy washes over Samantha’s face. 

“Turn towards one another,” I whisper to the young girls.  “Now Samantha, return the favor the Lexi.”  The girls turn to one another as I suggested, and Samantha begins rubbing Alexia’s little clit and sliding her finger between her best friend’s labia.  Alexia now joins Samantha with a look of euphoria and deeper breathing.

“Now, look over at Jennifer and Michelle,” I continue to whisper to my daughter and Samantha.  As they finger one another, they glance over at the two lesbians in the middle of the room.  “Don’t they look beautiful?  Isn’t that exciting to watch?  Does it make you want to try it too?”

Jennifer and Michelle are deep into finger fucking one another.  They are moaning heavily and giving words of encouragement to each other, crying affirmations, and groaning out the Heavenly Father’s name.  Occasionally, they’ll suck on one another’s nipple or deeply kiss each other, all while their hips grind on the other’s fingers and palm. 

I gently move Alexia’s and Samantha’s heads towards one another to encourage them to kiss while they fondle one another.  They take the hint and do so.  My cock is as hard as stone and pushes against my trousers as I witness my 10-year-old daughter and her 9-year-old best friend deeply kissing and fingering each other. 

Soon, I hear the familiar stifled sounds of Alexia’s and Samantha’s orgasms about to hit.  They are trying so hard to remain silent.  But then their climaxes burst causing their little moans and grunts to become more audible as their little bodies shiver and shake. 

Glancing up at Jennifer and Michelle, I can see them both looking over at the three of us.  I think when they saw Alexia and Samantha climax, it set off their own orgasms as both begin to shake and tremble.  Their knees go weak, and I watch their breasts jiggle and bounce. 

Alexia and Samantha finish their orgasms first and I encourage both of them to look at Jennifer and Michelle.  “You inspired that.  They saw you both cumming and it caused them to cum,” I tell the little girls. 

Suddenly, both Alexia and Samantha get self-conscious and embarrassed, close their legs, drop their dresses over their knees, and scramble to leave.  I have to stifle a laugh, but I stop Alexia and grab two bottles of red wine from a case, “Here, take these to Kate and please ask her for me to make more of the sangria.  I have some other matters to attend to.” 

Alexia takes the bottles and leaves.  I lock the cellar door behind her leaving me alone with Jennifer and Michelle who are coming down from their respective orgasms. 

Walking over to Jennifer and Michelle, they are almost laughing at the situation.  “How long were you all watching?” Jennifer asks.

“I don’t know how long they had watched,” I reply.  “They were already there when I came down the stairs.  I came in right before Michelle climaxed from your tongue, Jen.”  Then I give her a short kiss and cup her breast.  Following that, I do the same to Michelle.

“They might’ve seen me go down on Jen, then,” Michelle says. 

“That is so hot,” Jennifer adds in.

“Well, John,” Michelle says looking at me and unbuckling my belt.  “I know my girlfriend and I know she wants your dick.”  She then starts unfastening my trousers, “And I know you must be harder than a steel girder.”  She pulls my manhood out of the top of my boxers as my pants fall to the floor, “Ooo!  Look at that.  You are!”

Michelle then continues, “Honey, lie down on the bench for John.”  Jennifer does as her girlfriend suggests while Michelle strokes my throbbing cock.  I watch Jennifer as she lies back, pulls her knees up next to her, and spreads her thighs wide for me.  Her pussy is already glistening and soaking wet.  I bite my lip at how delicious this young woman looks. 

Pulling my boxers down off my ass, Michelle helps me to step out of them and my pants.  “I see you licking your lips, John.  No eating for you.  Jen is already primed and just needs your sausage.  Plus, you have to get back to hosting your party.”  Then she playfully spanks my ass to encourage me to step forward and take her girlfriend.

“No need to tell me twice,” I reply as I straddle the bench and line up my cock to Jennifer’s waiting pussy.  I rub the tip through her slit a little bit to coat it in her wetness, and then I shove my full length deep inside Jennifer. 

Jennifer inhales sharp and deep, then she lets out a long satisfying moan as her eyes roll in her head.  “Oh, thank you, ‘Chelle,” Jennifer coos. 

“Like I said, I know what my girl likes,” Michelle replies and then kisses Jennifer passionately.

I continue thrusting in and out of Jennifer’s tight and warm cunt.  Her wetness is beginning to increase, giving even more lubrication.  I can feel it starting to drip from my balls as I pull out the entire length of my shaft before burying myself deep inside her.  Jennifer’s hips rise to meet mine on every thrust.

Michelle hikes up her dress and then straddles Jennifer’s face while facing me.  She lowers her pussy to her girlfriend’s mouth and Jennifer begins licking and devouring Michelle’s sweet honeypot.  Michelle’s eyes roll and she groans from the heavenly sensation of having her clit sucked and teased. 

“Yes, baby.  Just like that.  Oh God, you lick pussy so good.  Mmmm,” Michelle moans.  Then she looks up at me, “Fuck her, John.  Pound my girl’s cunt.  Drill her,” she commands.

“As you wish,” I reply leaning forward and kissing Michelle deeply as she rides Jennifer’s face. 

Then as instructed, I let Jennifer have it – I thrust hard and fast into her burning hot love tunnel.  My hips are slamming into Jennifer and my balls are slapping her ass as I impale Jennifer with my spear.  Jennifer’s moans and groans are muffled by Michelle’s sopping wet pussy as my cock reaches her deepest recesses. 

Michelle is bouncing around from me pounding into Jennifer so hard.  Her lovely round and full D-cup breasts are jiggling and bouncing, and I can’t help but reach up and grab one to play with it.  It’s so soft and firm.  Her nipples are hard nubs that entice my fingers to tease them. 

“Oh yes, John!  Fuck her, John!  Make her cum!  Oh God, yes!  Fuck my girlfriend,” Michelle moans as her climax nears its apex.  I am spurred on and continue thrusting harder and with more deliberation.  Jennifer’s screams echo through Michelle’s most intimate tunnel, but we only hear intense high-pitched muffled noises.

“Oh, yes!  Oh, yes!  Oh, fuck yes!  I’m…. I’m gonna…. Oh fuck, YE-ESSSSS!” Michelle screams as her climax erupts.  She tries to hold back her wailing as she knows anyone could be listening behind the locked cellar door.  Her pussy gushes all over Jennifer’s face as she grinds her hips and clit against her girlfriend’s chin and mouth. 

Jennifer hits her peak and climaxes too.  Her screams are still muffled by Michelle’s cunt pressed to her face, but I can feel Jennifer’s vagina contract and squeeze me even tighter as I repeatedly ram into her.  “Oh, fuck!  I’m gonna cum!” I blurt out.

“Do it!  Cum inside my girlfriend,” Michelle demands.  “Fill her up, John!”  And I do.  I instantly explode deep inside Jennifer’s pussy unleashing waves of semen deep into her womb.  My eyes go dark, and I grunt and groan as I am swept away into heavenly bliss – Jennifer’s velvety, hot, and wet grip leading me every step of the way. 

When I can’t stand any more, my body locks up and I just sit on the bench leaving my hardened shaft still inside Jennifer.  Michelle dismounts her girlfriend’s face and sits on the bench above Jennifer’s head and pets her lover’s hair.  Jennifer just lays there panting as my cock slowly deflates inside her.

Soon, we are able to move once more.  I grab a couple wine towels from one of the drawers so the girls can clean their faces and Jennifer can mop up my cum oozing out of her pussy.  Before I can pull my boxers back up, Jennifer has my deflated cock in her mouth to clean me.  She looks up at me, smiles, and gives an “mmmm.”

There’s an old-fashioned bar with a mirrored hutch against one of the walls and the girls use the antique mirror to fix their hair and makeup.  Once we are all presentable, I offer to leave first to run interference for any lurkers near the cellar door.  But before exiting, I turn to the girls and say, “Oh.  Be sure to flirt extra more with Kate, especially in front of Bill.”  They didn’t ask why.  They just quickly agreed.

Fortunately, no one was outside the cellar door – all the kids in the den were busy watching a movie on TV and all adults were upstairs.  With the noise and music from the party upstairs and the sound of the movie, no one in the den would have been able to hear anything coming from the cellar anyway.

The rest of the night goes without major incident and was a fun time for all.  The party winds down and people leave.  Hailey, Timmy, and a couple other neighborhood kids are upset and don’t want to leave – their tiredness makes them extra grumpy.  Samantha and Zoey are ecstatic they are staying the night, and of course, so was Bill and Kate who are anxious to get home and fuck. 

But as Bill and Kate are slipping on their coats to leave, Jennifer and Michelle walk up to say goodbye too.  Well, mostly to say goodbye to Kate, of course.  They catch Kate once again under the mistletoe and each plant a sensuous kiss on Kate’s lips right in front of Bill – in front of Samantha, Zoey, and Alexia too.  “Oh, God, that is hot,” Bill says and the moment the girls are done with Kate, Bill instantly grabs Kate’s hand and says their goodbyes to whisk his wife out the door.  Jennifer, Michelle, and I all laugh. 

While Alexia and Samantha go and get Jennifer’s and Michelle’s coats and scarves, I thank them for coming and talking with the girls.  The girls return and Jennifer and Michelle slip on their coats.  Michelle kneels and asks Alexia and Samantha for hugs and the little girls accept, Alexia hugging Michelle and Samantha hugging Jennifer who also kneels. 

Jennifer then says, “Oh, look!  We’re still under the mistletoe,” and then she plants a soft open-mouth kiss on Samantha.

“Well, look at that,” Michelle says and then softly kisses Alexia the same way.  The kisses are short and sensual – nothing sexual or dirty about them – just loving and caring kisses. 

Then Jennifer insists they swap as she wants to hug and kiss Alexia and Michelle wants to hug and kiss Samantha.  Afterwards, my daughter and her best friend are stunned, blushing, embarrassed, but grinning from ear to ear. 

Jennifer and Michelle stand up, and Michelle holds her arms out to signify she wants me to hug her.  I step in and hug Michelle and after a couple moments, she says, “Mistletoe,” and then plants a full deep and slow French kiss with her tongue in my mouth.  It’s so seductive I start to get a boner, and I instinctually slip my hand inside her coat and onto her breast to give it a nice squeeze. 

But then I think about Alexia being right here.  She can’t see my hand on Michelle’s breast, but this is the first she’s seen me kiss or be with anyone else in this way.  I wonder how she’ll handle this. 

Afterwards, Jennifer also wants a turn and since Alexia hasn’t objected to anything, Jennifer and I kiss just as softly and deeply as Michelle did.  I have full hard-on at this point and I hope no one notices.  Still hidden from Alexia and Samantha, I cup one of Jennifer’s breasts but then I feel her hand squeezing my hard cock inside my pants.  I shudder from the pleasurable sensation surging through my body and I can hear Jennifer whimper into my mouth. 

The kiss doesn’t last very long, but it seemed like an hour.  We finish saying our goodbyes and make a pact to see each other again soon.  No definite plans, but we promise to stay in touch after the New Year.  Both Alexia and Samantha seem to be excited about it too – so, I guess all is okay on that front. 

The few other guests leave right after that and with everyone gone, I tell Alexia to share one of her other nightshirts with Samantha and to get a regular tee shirt for Zoey, since one of her nightshirts will be way too big for small and lanky Zoey.  The girls go change out of their dresses while I tidy up a bit. 

It’s really late and they all want to stay up for a bit.  But I insist they all go to bed – I’m tired and I even want to go to sleep.  I tell Alexia and Samantha to go downstairs into the den and get the sofa bed ready and I’ll tuck them in shortly.  In the meantime, I take Zoey upstairs to Alexia’s bedroom so she can sleep there.  I figured Zoey would like to sleep next to all of Alexia’s stuffed animals like she does with her own at home. 

Following Zoey into Alexia’s room, Zoey says as she climbs into the bed, “What are you doing?  Why did you follow me in here?”

“I’m going to tuck you in,” I reply as I help her with the covers. 

“But daddies don’t do that.  Only mommies do,” Zoey says nonchalantly.  This is more insight to Bill’s lack of attention to the girls and my heart sinks.

“Well, that’s not accurate,” I rebut.  “This daddy does.  I tuck Alexia in every night,” I say as I pull the covers over Zoey.  “And any night you stay here with me, I’ll do the same for you,” and I begin tucking her in and brushing some of her long blonde hair out of her face. 

Smiling up at me, Zoey asks, “Sing me a song?” 

“Really?  A song?” I try to confirm.

Zoey nods her head rapidly and then says, “Pleeeeease?”  She smiles big with her green eyes gleaming.  She is so adorable.  There is no way I could resist such a cute girl even if I wanted to.

Wracking my brain, I try to come up with a song to sing to her.  Then it hits me, Eric Clapton’s Wonderful Tonight.  A song about a wonderful girl with long blonde hair at a party and they go to bed tired at the end.  I sing the song a cappella, and little 6-year-old Zoey grins from ear to ear as she snuggles into Alexia’s pillow and squeezing a stuffed animal. 

At the end of the song, I tuck some of hair behind her ear, kiss her forward and wish her sweet dreams.  I let her know if she needs anything in the night that my room is just across the hall.  I turn off the nightstand light leaving the room dark except for a dim nightlight, and I leave closing the door behind me. 

I go into my own room and put on my own PJs before going downstairs into the den to check on Alexia and Samantha.  I just had to get out of those trousers, shoes, and shirt and get comfortable. 

Once downstairs, I find Alexia and Samantha lying on the sleeper sofa bed and giggling.  They are facing one another with arms under the sheet and blanket.  I don’t know if they are fooling around with each other or just lying there giggling like best friends do.  “What’s so funny, girls?” I ask to announce my presence as I walk to the side of the bed.

“Nothing,” they both reply and giggle more.

Sitting on the side of the bed near Samantha, I turn to them both, “Well, we need to have a serious talk.  You both almost blew our secret and let it slip that we play our special game with each other.”  I give them a stern and unhappy look, and they both stop giggling and smiling as they realize that I am being serious and they could be in trouble.

I let them know it was okay for them to ask all the questions they did, but I chastise them for letting it almost slip that we fool around together.  I go into detail offering better answers as examples, and I reinforce with Samantha to not call me “daddy” in front of others.  I can see my lecture is affecting the girls as they look sad, guilty, and I can tell they truly feel bad.  Both girls apologize profusely. 

“I love you both,” I say as I motion to have them both come hug me, which they do.  “We could get into serious trouble, and they could take you both away from me and each other.  And I don’t want that to ever happen.” 

“We love you too, daddy.  We’re sorry,” both girls say as they squeeze me tightly. 

I tell them to climb back under the covers while I get another blanket out of the cabinet.  “That one blanket may not be enough.  Here is another just in case,” I say as I prep it at the foot of the bed.  I then start to tuck in Samantha.

“Tickle me, daddy,” Samantha says.  “Pleeeease?”  Her request is similar to Zoey’s – it’s obvious they are sisters.  I know what she is asking for, but I tickle her ribs instead.  She squeals and giggles as she writhes in my hands.  Alexia giggles too.

“Stop!  Stop,” Samantha says laughing with a smile.  “No!  Not that kind of tickling, daddy,” she says catching her breath.  “Tickle my special place.  Pleeeeease?” and she drops the covers and lifts her nightshirt up to reveal her naked lower half.

“You’re not wearing panties!” I say in feigned shock, as I’m not really surprised.  I am sure Alexia isn’t wearing any panties under her nightshirt as well.  Both girls giggle and then Samantha bites her lower lip giving me a completely seductive look. 

“So, you want me to tickle you down here?” I grin as I reach down and place my hand her pussy.  I can clearly see and feel the few little whisps of dark brown hair that has sprouted just above her slit. 

“Mmm, yes.  But you have to sit on the bed behind me, daddy,” Samantha says. 

Samantha sits up and I climb onto the bed behind her with my legs on either side of her.  Using a couple of pillows to prop me up, I lounge back a little and get comfortable.  She leans back and her head rests on my stomach as I reach forward and start fingering her young little slit.  We kick off the covers and Samantha spreads her legs wide and over top of mine to give me full access.

Seeing her splayed in front of me gives me an idea.  I remove my hand from her and run it underneath her ass and probe her cunt from below.  “Lexi, why don’t you come over here and lick Sammi’s pussy.”

“Okay,” Alexia says enthusiastically.  Samantha is unsure but she is busy enjoying my middle finger sliding in and out of her vagina.  Alexia crawls between her best friend’s legs and lowers her face to Samantha’s pussy to take a good look at it.  My daughter looks up at me and I can sense she is unsure of how to proceed. 

“Do what I do to you, sweetheart,” I tell Alexia and I remove my finger from Samantha’s vagina and pull my arm out from under her. 

Samantha groans from me no longer fingering her, but she asks, “You lick Lexi down there?”

Alexia chimes in, “He does!  Daddy is really good at it,” and her smile beams at me with pride.

Smiling back at my daughter, I tell her, “And I love it.  But, you’re going to be Sammi’s first.  So, put your hands on either side of her pussy and use your thumbs to gently spread her open.”  Alexia follows my instructions as I go.  Samantha is breathing deep from the excitement and anticipation of having her best friend fondle her and prepare to lick her.

“See her clit sticking out?” I ask Alexia.  “Now, lean forward and then lick and tease it with your tongue.” 

Alexia timidly does as I say and flicks her tongue over Samantha’s clit.  Samantha inhales quickly and deeply, and then lets out a long moan as Alexia’s tongue moves up and down over her little love button.  “Oh, wow, Lex…” Samantha purrs. 

I continue my coaching, “Change your pattern; change how hard or soft you do it; look up at Sammi and see how she reacts.”  Alexia is doing all these things.  Samantha is groaning and hips are gyrating under Alexia’s mouth.  It’s an incredibly erotic sight to see my daughter going down on her best friend as she looks up at Samantha and me.

“Run your tongue down her slit between her lips,” I instruct, and Alexia follows.  “Find her hole and probe it with your tongue.  And you can let go with your thumbs.  Support her under her ass with your hands if you want.” 

Alexia grabs under Samantha’s ass to pull her up into her mouth more and then runs her tongue down and through Samantha’s slit.  As Alexia sticks her tongue into her best friend’s vaginal opening, Samantha moans, “Oh, Lex!  Uhhhnn.  Yes!”  Samantha’s breathing deepens and increases in pace.  This spurs Alexia on to continue.  I can also hear my daughter slurping Samantha’s juices – she apparently likes the taste.  I cannot wait to try, but it won’t be tonight.

I am completely hard, and my rod is pressing into Samantha’s back.  I am sure she feels it although, I doubt she is paying any attention to it since this is the first time she’s received oral sex.  But I grab the bottom of Samantha’s nightshirt and pull it up above her chest and then I begin playing with her little boobies – teasing her nipples and palming the small mounds that have flattened some from her lying back.

“Now, lick back up to her clit,” I coach further.  “Seal your lips around it and suck it into your mouth.”  Samantha gasps and her eyes widen as Alexia follows my instructions.  “Keep it there and tease it with your tongue.”  Samantha’s writhing, moaning, and breathing all increase – she is really liking this.  “Build a rhythm for Sammi; then maybe change the pattern for some excitement; just watch her reactions and follow what her body tells you it likes.”

Then I say, “Sammi, tell Lexi what you like – or don’t like.  Tell her if she needs to go harder or softer; faster or slower; or something completely different.  Let her know what is good and she can keep doing it for you.”

Taking up my suggestion, Samantha says, “Oh, Lex.  That is SO good.  Yes, right there – like that!  Don’t stop!” then she moans.  “Keep going, Lex… uhn, uhn, uhn….”

Then I return my attention to my daughter, “Lexi, now slip two fingers into her pussy and pump them in and out while you continue to tease her clit with your mouth.” 

Alexia shifts her hand and slides her index and middle fingers into her 9-year-old best friend’s vagina.  Samantha moans, “OH, YES, LEX!” and then she spouts a bunch of rhythmic grunts timed with Alexia’s finger thrusts and tonguing.  

“Faster, Lex!  Yes!  Like that!” Samantha wails as her climax nears its peak.  “Oh, yes!  Oh, yes!  Harder!  Oh, Yes!” then Samantha’s orgasm explodes and she squeals loudly.

Quickly, I cover Samantha’s wailing mouth to muffle her sounds so she doesn’t wake up Zoey.  “Keep licking and thrusting into her, Lex,” I tell my daughter who continues stimulating her best friend through her rapture.

Samantha’s body shakes and writhes in heavenly bliss as she screams into the palm of my hand.  Her hands hold the back of Alexia’s head as her hips buck and push into Alexia’s face.  After several moments of euphoric possession, Samantha’s body has had enough and she pulls Alexia’s head away and forces her legs closed as she rolls onto her side panting heavily.

Alexia sits up with a huge wet grin on her face.  It’s extremely hot to see my daughter with her best friend’s pussy juice all over her face.  I encourage Alexia to come and hug Samantha. 

My daughter crawls up between my legs and embraces her best friend from the front.  Samantha instantly kisses Alexia passionately.  Then she seems to like the taste of herself, so she begins to slurp up all her cum of Alexia’s face.

After the kiss, Samantha says looking into Alexia’s eyes, “Wow.  I didn’t know it could feel like that.”

“Yeah!   But daddy does it much better,” Alexia replies.

“Really?” Samantha says and then looks up at me, “Can you do that to me, daddy?”

Smiling at her, I tell her, “Some other time.  Right now, it’s time for you to return the favor and do that for Lexi.  Do you want to give it a try for her?”

“Oh, yeah!” Samantha excitedly says as she sits up and moves to kneel between my feet while Alexia gets into position.

Alexia is excited to have her best friend lick her most intimate of places.  She scoots down and lies with her head pressing right against my hard cock trying to escape my boxers and flannel pajama pants.  Every time she moves her head, it stimulates me, and I am sure she is fully aware of what she is doing.

Alexia spreads her legs for Samantha and looks up at her best friend with excitement and anticipation.  I coach Samantha just like I did Alexia and in no time, Samantha’s tongue is diving into my daughter’s wet pussy. 

Having had me eat her out a lot, Alexia knows how to guide Samantha.  She gives Samantha encouragement, instructions, and praise as her best friend tries hard to please her. 

My hands have also pulled up Alexia’s nightshirt and my hands are fondling her little flattened AA-cup breasts.  Alexia’s hands, however, have sneaked up under her head and are squeezing and stroking my cock.  My eyes begin to glaze over and my head swims in my own blissful state as pleasure courses through my body.  I love my daughter so much.

It becomes difficult to coach Samantha from Alexia playing with my manhood, but I manage.  Alexia already being experienced in oral sex for about a year now, can compensate for any deficiencies and co-instruct Samantha.  Soon, Alexia’s climax begins to build as Samantha tongues and fingers her pussy.  My daughter’s moaning is a heavenly chorus that I could listen to every minute of the day or night. 

Suddenly, I feel bare hands on my hard shaft.  Alexia sneaked her hands under the waistband of my PJs and boxers.  My eyes roll in my head as she squeezes and strokes my manhood.  The soft supple flesh of her palms and fingers are like a silken glove caressing me.  As Alexia’s rapture builds, so does the intensity of her playing with my cock.

“Oh God, yes, Sammi!  Yes!” Alexia moans.  “Right there!  Go back!  Do what you just did!  Yes, that!  Oh my God, yes!  Keep going… keep going… harder, Sammi, harder… faster…” then Alexia explodes as her orgasm bursts forth soaking Samantha’s face.  I have to cover Alexia’s mouth to muffle her screams of ecstasy, just like I did for Samantha. 

Alexia’s hands squeeze my shaft hard and it’s such a pleasurable sensation, but it’s not enough to make me cum.  Her hands don’t stay on me long as they soon fly down to Samantha’s head to hold her in place as she grinds her pussy into her best friend’s mouth.  But she’s left my cock exposed even though her head is resting and pressing on it as she climaxes.

Soon, Alexia pulls Samantha up on top of her so they can kiss, and she can lick her cum off Samantha’s face.  But suddenly, she rotates the both of them to the side and she pulls my naked cock out from under her and between both their faces.  Samantha’s eyes widen as this is the first time she’s seen a man’s penis.  Alexia goes right into licking and sucking up and down the side of my shaft.

“Oh my gosh, Lex!  You’re… You’re licking daddy’s thing!” Samantha says in shock. 

Alexia pauses to reply, “Yep!  It’s daddy’s turn now.  And he really likes it.  Try it with me!”  Then she goes back to licking me, and then takes the head of my cock into her mouth, swirls her tongue around it – my eyes roll and I moan – and then she takes half my shaft in her warm and wet mouth.  “Now, you try,” she says offering my cock to Samantha.

“Sammi, you don’t have to, if you don’t want to,” I quickly say.  “Do not feel like you have to.  It’s late and—”

“But I want to, daddy,” Samantha says cutting me off and grasping my throbbing member.  Her warm and soft hands feel amazing as her fingers wrap around me and gently squeeze.  “Oh, wow!  It’s soft, but yet hard at the same time,” Samantha mesmerizes. 

“Oh, that’s right.  You never touched one before,” Alexia says.  “Move your hand up and down it.”  Samantha does.  “That’s good.  And try to rub this part on the bottom side of the tip,” and she points to my glans.  “That’s the most sensitive spot.”

Samantha strokes me a few times allowing her thumb to rub over the underside of my cock’s helmet.  A pleasurable chill surges through my body. 

“See, daddy likes it,” Alexia says.  “Now, lick your side of it and I’ll lick this side.”  Alexia begins to slowly lick up and down her side of my cock, but Samantha is a little more timid in starting.  But once she does, she is matching Alexia’s pace and they are both sliding their tongues and lips up and down my shaft.  It feels like heaven, and I am entranced from watching my 10-year-old daughter and her 9-year-old best friend pleasure my manhood.

Alexia then starts pulling at my PJ pants and boxers to lower them even further so they can have better access.  I lift my hips and they maneuver to pull both garments off me and send them to the floor.  Samantha pauses to take in the complete sight of me – my manscaped pubic hair, my erect cock throbbing in front her, and my balls hanging below between my thighs.  I see a smile on her face and then the two girls resume licking my cock together.

They both slide up and down my shaft with their tongues and lips.  Alexia shows Samantha how to gently tease my scrotum and balls.  I can’t help but groan out loud as they do that.  But they soon return to orally pleasing my shaft.

When the girls reach the tip of my manhood, I can feel both tongues swirl around it.  I shiver from the sensation.  They both let their tongues intertwine and they kiss each other with my cockhead in their mouths.  My breathing is deep and heavy from such an erotic sight and my eyelids become heavy as my eyes glaze over and roll from the intoxicating haze taking me over.

“Take the entire tip into your mouth, Sammi,” Alexia softly instructs her best friend.  Then suck and lick it like a lollipop.” 

Samantha doesn’t hesitate and goes right into following my daughter’s suggestion.  I inhale sharply as Samantha’s warm and wet mouth encases the head of my manhood and her tongue begins to caress me.  “Look up at daddy and watch how much he likes it,” Alexia says.

Forcing my eyes into focus, I stare right into little Samantha’s hazel eyes as she looks into mine.  She is so beautiful, with her long wavy brown hair draped around her face and the slight hint of a smile as she sucks on me.  This little girl is making me melt.  “Now, take more of him into your mouth like a Popsicle, but keep your teeth back – they can hurt him,” I hear my daughter say through the blissful fog overcoming me.

Then I feel Samantha’s lips slide down my shaft and the texture of her tongue along my length sends a large wave of pleasure throughout my body.  My eyes are forced closed, my mind begins to spin, and my head falls back as groan of ecstasy escapes my mouth. 

Opening my eyes again, I see my daughter gathering Samantha’s hair and holding it back in a loose ponytail to keep it out of her way.  “Now, slide it in and out and take in as much of you can.  Yeah, like that,” Alexia says.  But then Samantha goes too far and hits her gag reflex causing her to cough and sputter.  “Yeah, don’t go too far or you’ll choke,” Alexia says.  I have yet to teach her how to deep throat, but that will come with time.

Samantha resumes bobbing her head up and down on me and Alexia instructs her to use her hand to stroke me at the same time.  I groan more from the sensation and right before my eyes roll into my head and close, I see Samantha looking up at me as her mouth and hand works my hardened cock. 

Lying back and enjoying having this little girl pleasure me, I can tell Samantha is enjoying it too as she begins to pick up the pace and her lips and tongue are working more fervently.  “You’re doing great, Sammi!” Alexia encourages.  “He’s gonna cum soon and give you nice reward.” 

With these words of encouragement, Samantha continues with her determined pace and sucking.  My climax is building, and my daughter is right – I am going to cum soon.  “Now, with your other hand, lightly tickle his balls, and get ready to drink,” I hear Alexia say.

Samantha does as she is told and I can feel her soft little digits lightly tickling both orbs in my scrotum.  In an instant, a tidal wave of pleasure washes over me making my orgasm hit right this very moment – much sooner than I thought would happen.  I try to stifle my groan as my hips thrust up to meet Samantha’s mouth.  My hands fly to the back of Samantha’s head, but Alexia’s hands are already there holding her best friend’s head in place for me to thrust into.

I fire shot after shot of cum into Samantha’s warm and wet mouth.  “Keep going, Sammi.  Don’t stop,” Alexia tells her best friend.  “Drink as much of it as you can,” she continues to encourage.

Samantha continues stroking me and coaxing every last drop out of my shaft and balls.  My hips violently thrust my meat-pole into her face.  I can hear her slurping mixed with the sounds of my self-stifled groans.  Her hands are working my shaft and balls in quickly while her tongue dances in a flurry over my cockhead.  I become dizzy from the extreme pleasure and unfortunately, I become too sensitive and I have to quickly stop her.

“Okay, stop!  Stop, Sammi – that’s enough,” I say panting trying to catch my breath and pulling her off me.

“Did I do something wrong?” Samantha asks in a worried tone.

Still panting and breathing heavily, I reply, “No, sweetheart.  You did AMAZING!  I just got too sensitive.  It was really, really, really wonderful.”  Still in the fog of euphoria, I smile big at her to reinforce my sentiment that all truly is wonderful. 

I reach out to her to pull her up close to me so we can hug.  I also reach for Alexia so she can join in a group hug, but she first has to suck off the little drops of cum still oozing out of my deflating cock.  Then, we cuddle for a couple moments with the girls lying on my chest. 

“Ooo, you have some of daddy’s cum on your face,” Alexia says as she leans forward to lick and suck it off Samantha.  The girls then kiss sweetly and deep right in front of me.

“Hey, don’t I get a turn?” I ask.  Alexia backs off and lets me kiss Samantha for a little bit.  “You really did do an incredible job, Sam.  I can’t believe that was your first time.”  Then looking at my daughter and petting her hair, “Lex, you did an amazing job of coaching,” then I kiss her too. 

We lie there for a little while talking about oral sex and the night.  I ask them how they felt about watching Jennifer and Michelle, then fingering each other, then licking each other’s pussies, and then finally, ask Samantha about giving her first blowjob.  They both like it all.  They feel nervous about doing things to each other, but I tell them that is normal since they’ve been friends for so long. 

I remind them they’ve been masturbating in front of each other for a long time now, so it shouldn’t be too awkward.  They are surprised I know about that, and I tell them all the ways I know – the videos from the chat sessions I saw on Alexia’s computer and seeing them through the windows after Samantha’s party last year.  I also remind them that Zoey and I walked in on them at the beach last year.  I reinforce that it is all okay and they should continue, if that is what they like.

The girls say they did feel excited touching each other and they both really like licking the other’s pussy.  I think they will continue to do that in private now.  Samantha also confirms she likes sucking my cock.  So, I am hopeful that will continue as well. 

Lastly, I ask Alexia if it bothered her that Michelle and then Jennifer kissed me like they did before they left.  “No, it’s okay, daddy,” Alexia says.  “I like them both.  They are nice and I can tell they really like you too.” 

“Did you girls like it when they kissed you?” I ask inquisitively.  They both respond affirmatively.

Samantha says, “It made me tingle down below.”

“Me too,” Alexia adds in. 

“You’re both going to forget about me, aren’t you?” I tease.  “You’re going to only be with each other now or with other girls,” I continue to mock.

“No!” and “Never!” the girls say as they hug and squeeze me tightly.  I laugh and hug them back.

After a little time enjoying their embrace, I squeeze each of their butts and tell them it’s time to go to sleep.  They pout as I get up and they climb under the covers.  I put my boxers and flannel pajama pants on, and re-tuck in the girls. 

“Don’t stay up all night talking or playing with each other, okay?” I warn them with a smile and give them another kiss on the forehead.  Turning off the room lamps, I head upstairs and shut the door behind me.  ‘They are so going to fuck each other all night,’ I think to myself.

Back in my own bedroom upstairs, I strip down to my boxers, climb into bed, and completely exhausted, I fall asleep.  But only an hour or so later, I am woken up by my bedroom door opening and hearing a worried voice, “Mister Kane, are you up?”  The voice gets shakier and closer, “I’m scared.”

Sitting up and turning on the nightstand lamp, I rub my eyes to see little Zoey standing next to my bed hugging one of Alexia’s stuffed animals; Alexia’s borrowed tee shirt just covering her down to her crotch.  “Hi, sweetie,” I say in one my calmest voices ever to try and soothe her.  “What are you scared of?” I ask.

“I don’t know,” she timidly replies. 

I move over a little and signal for her to sit on the edge of the bed.  She hops up and sits and I hug her to let her know everything is alright.  “Well, something scared you.  So, think back.  Did you have a bad dream?”  She shakes her head “no.”  I continue asking, “Did you hear a noise?  What happened?”

“I… I don’t know,” she replies still unsure and shaken.  “I just woke up and was scared.”

“Hmm,” I think to myself.  “Is it because you woke up in a strange place and not your bedroom?”  This is probably one the first times Zoey has spent the night somewhere other than her home, so naturally, it might be scary. 

Zoey thinks for a moment and then nods her head affirming my suspicion.  I pull her in tighter to let her know all is okay.  “It’s okay and you’re okay, Zoey.  It’s perfectly normal to be frightened when you’re not used to sleeping in new places.  Do you want to sleep here next to me?” 

She looks up at me with wide hopeful eyes, then Zoey says, “Can I really?”

“Of course, sweetheart,” I smile at her.  Zoey smiles really big and then squeezes me with the biggest hug her little skinny 6-year-old frame can.  “Go close the bedroom door and then climb under the covers with me.”

Zoey quickly leaps off the bed, shuts the door, and then practically dives onto the bed.  She crawls over top of me to get to the other side and crawls under the covers that I open up for her.  I turn off the nightstand lamp and then curl up next to Zoey holding her while we spoon.  “Thanks, Mister Kane,” Zoey says as she snuggles back into me.  “You’re the best.  I wish my daddy was like you.”

My heart fills with joy but also sinks when I hear her say this.  I’m glad she likes me so much, but once again, it breaks my heart to hear how these girls’ own father lets them down.  “I am sure he loves you very much.  He just gets very busy,” I say trying to placate her.

“He’s never around,” Zoey pouts.  “But you are.  You play with me, even at the beach, or in your pool.  You cheer at my dance recitals.  I wish you were my daddy.”  My heart sinks more as I feel really bad for her. 

“I love you, Zoey,” I say as I squeeze her from behind and pull her into my chest a little more.  “I love you just like I do Alexia.  You and Samantha are like daughters to me.  So, if you want, you can call me ‘daddy’ – but only when no one else is around.  Okay?  Does that make it better?” 

In the dim light from the bathroom nightlight seeping into the bedroom, I can see an excited Zoey rolling over to face me, “Really?  I can?”

“Yes,” I say as I brush her long blonde hair out of her face and tuck it behind her ear.  “But only when it’s just you, me, Lexi, or Sam around.  Okay?  Your mom and especially your father won’t be happy about it.  Promise me.”

“I promise… daddy,” Zoey says and then giggles with glee as she snuggles in closer to me.

“Okay, now time to sleep,” I say then kiss her on the forward.  “Sweet dreams.”  Then we cuddle up some more and drift off to sleep.

I don’t remember what I dreamed of that night, but I do remember it was something really good.  I wake up with a raging hard-on and something is pressing on it making it feel wonderful. 

Coming into reality from my dream, with the morning light trickling in from around the curtains, I can see Zoey is lying on top of me – and she is shirtless!  I guess sometime during the night, she got too hot and took off her tee shirt leaving her in just her panties.  The little 6-year-old girl’s bare chest is pressed against my bare chest and stomach with her panty-clad pelvis pressed against my boxer-covered hardened manhood.

Zoey’s head is turned to the side in the middle of my chest, and she is breathing heavily from her sound slumber.  But my raging hard-on make my hips involuntarily push up into her pelvis and a pleasurable chill surges through my body.  I can’t believe the pervert I’ve become to be doing this to little Zoey, but it’s a little after 7:00 AM, I’m barely awake, and my lower head is in control doing all the thinking.

Without trying to wake up Zoey, my hands instinctually move to her little round ass to gently push her into my involuntary thrusting hips.  Another pleasurable chill over comes me.  Then my fingertips notice the softness of Zoey’s skin near where panties cover the side of her ass.  My fingers can’t help but slide under the edges of the fabric to feel the soft and supple flesh of her glutes.

Zoey is still fast asleep as I make her panties into a thong and my hands palm, squeeze, and feel each ass cheek.  My hips thrust up into her once again on their own causing my eyes to roll in my head. 

Carefully, I maneuver myself under Zoey so as to not wake her and position my cockhead so it is on her young pubic mound.  Squeezing her wonderfully soft ass cheeks in each hand, I press her into me more.  I have to stifle a groan as the pleasure rushes through me.  My lower head is screaming for more.  I do this a couple more times, but it’s not enough – I need a release.

Gently lifting Zoey’s hips up, I try to scoot her up my body a little bit and move down hers just enough so that I can get my cockhead, that’s still in my boxers, right onto her panty-covered pussy.  Her head is now up under my chin and her arms are still wrapped around me.  She lets out a little moan, but her deep breathing tells me she is still asleep. 

Still holding her hips up some, I begin rolling my hips up to slide my covered cock back and forth over her covered pussy.  My own breathing deepens – certainly not from deep sleep, but from the excitement and pleasure of the situation.  But after a little bit, I hear slight moans from Zoey as she rests on top of me.  Whispering to her, “Zoey, are you awake?”

“Uh-huh,” she softly replies as she continues to let out little purrs and moans from my cock still rubbing her panties against her clit.

“Does this feel good?” I ask.

“Uh-huh,” she softly replies again.

“Do you want me to stop?” I ask, concerned that I may have gone too far with her despite how much she may be liking this.

“Ut-uh,” she lets out, signifying she wants me to continue – and my lower head does too.

“Okay, but it has to be our secret – no one can know,” I tell her.  “You can keep this a secret too, like calling me ‘daddy,’ right?” 

“Uh-huh,” Zoey sleepily replies. 

“Let me hear you say the words so I know you’re really awake and not dreaming,” I say.

Zoey softly replies while keeping her eyes closed and remaining still as she enjoys my hard pole gliding over her panty-covered private parts, “I promise to keep it a secret, daddy.”

“Good girl,” I say as I kiss her forehead and brush her blonde hair out of her face while my cock continues to stimulate us both.  “Do you know what would make this better?” I ask her.

“What?” she replies.

“What, what?” I insist.  “What do you call me?”

Zoey thinks for a moment trying to figure out what it is I mean.  Then she lightly and sleepily giggles, “What, daddy?!” 

“Good girl,” and I kiss her on the forehead again.  “It will feel better if you sit up.  Like pretending you’re a cowgirl and I’m the horse you’re riding.”  I would love to have us both tear off our underwear and we do this naked, but I don’t think Zoey is ready for that yet and it would lead to more than just dry humping like we are here.

“Really?” Zoey sleepily asks.

“Yep.  Give it a try,” I say as I help her to sit up on top of the pole inside my boxers that’s pressed against my abdomen.

I pause a little bit to take in the sight of little naked Zoey.  Her long blonde hair is disheveled from sleeping, but her sparkling green eyes and smile light up her cute little face.  Her body is skinny and I can clearly see her ribs as she sits up.  Her areolas are small and a very light pink that almost blends in with the rest of her pale skin.  Zoey has the cutest bellybutton and through her Christmas panties – white cotton with little Christmas trees and presents speckled all over them – I can see her prominent pelvis bones and pubic mound. 

Rotating my own hips a little, I help Zoey to rotate hers on top of me to help get her pussy inside her panties in the right position on my covered manhood.  Once there, “Okay, cowgirl.  Move your hips back and forth like you’re riding a horse,” and I place my hands on her hips and help her slide and grind along the length of my shaft pressed against me.

Zoey’s little clit rubs against her panties with my cock providing the pressure.  It feels heavenly to me as the weight of her strokes me.  And like a drug addict, I want more of this high.  “That feels great.  Does it feel good for you too?” I ask her.

“Uh-huh,” Zoey replies as she starts getting into playing a cowgirl.  Her dancing lessons clearly have helped as she sits there just moving her hips instead of wiggling her whole body.  She bites her lower lip as she works at grinding her little pussy along my hardened dick.  Little moans escape her mouth letting me know she truly is enjoying this.

“Lean forward and put your hands on my chest,” I suggest to her.  Zoey does, and then realizes she can get better traction and has more control, so she picks up the pace and intensity. 

My hands are still on Zoey’s hips to help guide her – my fingers wrapping to the soft flesh of her bare butt cheeks still exposed from the make-shift thong I made out her holiday cotton panties. My hips push up into her out of habit and to create more pressure.  Zoey begins softly moaning louder and breathing heavier.  I am breathing deeper and more often too as my mind swims in the pleasurable sensations overtaking my body. 

“You’re doing so good, Zoey,” I say to encourage her.  “Oh, you feel so good doing this with me.  Tell me how much you like it.”

Zoey is concentrating hard on what she is doing and feeling, that my instruction becomes an easy command to follow.  “I like it a lot,” she says.

“What do you call me?” I ask.

“Mister… I mean, daddy,” Zoey says as she continues to slide and grind herself up and down my shaft.  The sudden urge to strip her panties off and fuck her washes over me, but there is no way I’d fit inside of her, and it would cause her so much pain.  I want us both to have a pleasurable experience. 

“Tell me again how much you like doing this,” I say to her again.

Zoey replies, “I love it, daddy.  It’s making my special place feel really good.  But I have to stop and pee.”

“No, you don’t, sweetheart,” I say as my hands keep her in place and help her slide back and forth on me.  “You don’t have to pee.  But keep going and something wonderful will burst forth – for both of us.” 

“Okay, daddy,” Zoey says as she continues to work herself along my steel rod.  I am nearing my climax – I hope Zoey is too.  I have to try and hold out long enough to let her cum as well. 

Zoey’s moaning and breathing increases, and I encourage her to keep going.  I help her go faster and push my hips up into her to give us both more pressure and pleasure.  “Ah, ah, ah, ah,” I hear over and over as she grinds faster and harder on top of me.  Soon, her skinny little body starts quivering and I can tell she is about to climax.

“That’s right, sweetheart,” I tell Zoey as I try to stifle my own impending orgasm.  “Keep going.  You’re almost there.  Let it build and then let it burst.” 

Zoey’s rapid breathing almost becomes like machine gun fire as her hips go faster.  Then suddenly she squeals a high-pitched wail as her orgasm takes over her tiny young body.  She convulses on top of me, and the sight of her rapture sets my own off.  I too explode but I have to pull and push her hips along me to maintain my orgasm.  I fire stream after stream of semen into my boxers.

This climax is unbelievably amazing.  I think it’s probably the excitement and taboo nature of doing this with little 6-year-old Zoey.  She’s always been so sweet and innocent, and here she is doing something so naughty – and liking it. 

Eventually, we both stop and Zoey collapses dropping down onto my chest lying on top of me.  She hugs me and I hug her back.  I pet her and stroke her back and rub her bare bottom.  “I really liked that, Zoey,” I say.

“I liked that a lot too, daddy,” Zoey says lifting her head and looking at me with a big grin on her face.  “I didn’t know it could feel that good.”

Thinking for a moment about that statement, I curiously ask, “Are you saying you’ve done this before?”

“Well, not like that,” Zoey replies.  “I play with my special place—”

I cut her off, “You mean your pussy?”  Zoey giggles at the word.  “You can call it a kitty if you want.  But around me, you can call it your pussy.  That is what grown-ups call it.  So, when you play with your pussy….”

Zoey gets the hint and continues, “When I play with my PUSSY,” she accents it and giggles, “I feel like I have to pee and I stop.”

“That is normal,” I say.  “But now you know not to stop, right?” 

“Yep!” she says excitedly.  Then she asks, “Why’s it feel all wet down there?” 

‘Oh crap!’ I think to myself.  ‘I can’t let any of my cum stain her panties.  Kate will find out and then I’ll be in a world of shit.’  I quickly roll Zoey off me to look at the damage.  Fortunately, my cum soaking boxers were only touching her belly as we laid there.  Her own panties are wet from her own cum. 

“Well, when girls and women get excited, they get wet down there,” I say.  “And when boys and men get really excited and have an orgasm or climax – that’s what you call that really great feeling we both had – we then shoot out semen or cum.  Sometimes, that really great feeling is also called ‘cumming.’  But I should get up and clean myself.  Plus, I really do have to pee.”  I roll and sit up on the edge of the bed.

“I have to pee too!” Zoey exclaims as she darts off the bed and races into the bathroom giggling to beat me to the toilet.  She turns around, drops her panties, and for a brief moment, I can see her wonderful and beautiful little bald pussy.  Her clitoral hood is wide and set between the two narrow strips of her outer labia.  These lips may be skinny, like the rest of her body, but they are rounded and distinct.  My mouth is watering at this brief sight prior to her sitting on the toilet and peeing. 

I get up and go to my chest of drawers to get clean boxers and by the time I get to the bathroom door, Zoey stands giving me another glimpse of her wonderful little bald pussy.  Soon, her panties are covering her once more and she runs past me into the bedroom and hops on the bed.  I clean up, change my boxers, pee, and then rejoin Zoey in the bed. 

We snuggle and cuddle a little more, and we drift back to sleep.

Chapter Text

That day after the Christmas party when Kate came to pick up Samantha and Zoey, she had a glow about her.  Bill really must have satisfied her the previous night.  I am sure Kate gave it back just as good as she got, with how worked up she was from Jennifer and Michelle turning her on. 

But Zoey was upset about leaving and didn’t want to go home.  Secretly, I was flattered that she wanted to stay and spend more time with me.  But I told her I would see her later at her house when they have their New Year’s Eve party.

Kate asked me to invite Jennifer and Michelle to their New Year’s Eve party, but they already had plans and couldn’t come.  It was a good party anyway and the girls loved being able to stay up so late.  However, when it was time to go to bed, Samantha and Zoey both wanted me to tuck them in. 

Zoey wanted me to sing to her again, so I sang the same song as I did last time, Eric Clapton’s Wonderful Tonight.  Samantha on the other hand, wanted me to finger her.  Well, she wanted to see and play with my cock again, but there was no time and certainly wouldn’t be able to hide any funny business there in their house.  I barely had time to give her a proper fingering before Kate came in to check on us. 

School started back up for the girls but there was a short break in the middle of the month.  So, I used the opportunity to reserve Alexia and me a room at the ski resort to do a little snowboarding.  I remember this trip to the ski lodge very well – we met some familiar and unexpected faces.

It’s Saturday a little after noon by the time we reach the ski lodge.  We left really early and made decent time despite the weather.  A snowstorm is going to hit Monday, so it will probably be Tuesday before we can leave.  Alexia’s school is closed for a holiday on Monday and will probably be closed on Tuesday as well.  

It has been slightly over a year since we were at the lodge and as we open the room door, Alexia notices that it’s the same room we had last time.  She smiles and hugs me and then rushes in to put her bags on the first bed, which was hers last time. 

There isn’t anything special about the room, other than this is the place where I let a lot of worries go and let my daughter explore my manhood while I explored her beautiful young body.  It is the first place I let myself be less inhibited sexually with my daughter by fingering her and letting her give me a hand job.  And it’s the place where we had our first sexual shower together.  I guess I just want to commemorate the anniversary and it seems that Alexia is feeling nostalgic too.

Alexia jumps on the other bed where I slept last time, “I get to sleep in this bed with you this time, right?!” she bounces and excitedly says.

Smiling, I place my bag of stuff on the luggage stand, “Of course, sweetheart.  I got this room thinking we could do all the stuff we didn’t do last time but wanted to.”

“Yippee!” Alexia exclaims as she bounces more. 

We’re both starving and head to the lodge’s bistro for lunch.  Afterwards, we snowboard for several hours.  Alexia is pretty good at it and is getting more confident and daring with her board skills.  But after about 3 hours, we’re cold, tired, and decide to go in and relax.

We grab some hot cocoa and relax on a huge comfy couch by the giant stone fireplace in the great hall lounge area.  The fire is roaring and soon warms us up along with our hot and chocolatey beverages.  We start chatting about school, dance, and gymnastic lessons.  Then out of nowhere, two women and a boy show up staring at us.

“Well, well, well…. If it isn’t our rafting buddies,” one of the women says.  I look at the woman quizzically.

Then the other woman says, “Oh, my gosh.  …John?  Is that you?”

Finally, it dawns on me who they are.  They are the folks we met white-water rafting on Alexia’s birthday trip this past fall.  I stand up to greet them, “Oh wow!  It’s Jessica, right?  And Amanda, and… don’t tell me…. Jordan!”  They acknowledge I’m correct and smile.  “Holy cow!  What are the odds of running into each other here?”

“See!  I told you it was them,” Amanda says to Jessica as she lightly slaps her sister’s shoulder.

Jordan looks at Alexia and says, “Hi, Alexia,” and gives a polite wave and smile.  Alexia returns the greeting with a polite smile, but still unsure of him and the ladies. 

“This is nuts running into you again,” I say in amazement of the coincidence.  “What brings you here this week?”

Jessica replies, “We had a school break and decided to take advantage of it and come here.  Jordan loves to snowboard—”

“You do?” Alexia interrupts looking at Jordan. 

“Yeah!” Jordan replies.  My daughter gives him a sincere smile and nod with her newfound respect for him.  “But didn’t get to do any boarding today since we just now got here,” he says disappointedly.

Jessica jumps back in to continue, “Roads were a nightmare getting here and we were so very delayed.  Just another reason why Amanda and I decided on this trip – we need some time to relax and unwind, especially from the chaos of the holidays.  So, in other words, we’ll be spending most of our time in the spa.”  The ladies chuckle a little and smile.

“Well, that’s similar to our story,” I say.  “School break meant time to hit the slopes.  So, I guess not too much of a coincidence, then.”  We all politely chuckle slightly.  “However, we’re here less for the spa and more for the slopes and some father/daughter time.” 

“Aw, that’s so sweet,” Jessica says.

I lean into Alexia to ask her privately if it is okay to invite Jordan to snowboard with us – I don’t want to outright ask and force him into our father/daughter time, especially if she is still uneasy about him.  But I do mention it is the right thing to do to ask him.  Alexia agrees he can join and seems to have no issue, so I ask the 12-year-old boy. 

Jordan jumps at the chance to have snowboarding partners and especially since I think he is still crushing on Alexia – how can any boy not?  She is so beautiful. 

“Are you sure, John?” Jessica asks.  “This is your time with your daughter, and—”

“It’s perfectly fine, Jess,” I interrupt.  “Lexi will probably be happier to have a partner that is better at snowboarding than me.”

“No!  You’re great, daddy!” Alexia exclaims and leans over to hug me. 

“Well, we’ll let you enjoy your father/daughter time,” Jessica says.  “We still need to check-in and get settled into our rooms.”

Then Amanda adds in, “If you’re up for it, join us for drinks later this evening.  The kids can hit the arcade and we can catch up.”  Then she gives a devilish grin and nudges her sister – I think Jessica is still single from her divorce and Amanda is still trying to hook us up.

“Thanks, that’s a kind offer,” I say.  “But we’re pretty beat from the drive up and then boarding just a little bit ago.  We’re probably going to make it an early night tonight.  Raincheck for another night?”

“Oh, we’ll hold you to it,” Amanda says with a sultry grin.  “And if you change your mind, you know where we’ll be.”  Jessica smiles apologetically for her sister and pulls her away to leave.  Jordan starts to follow his mom and aunt and I quickly tell him what time to meet for breakfast before snowboarding tomorrow. 

Alexia and I finish up our hot cocoas and head up to our room to relax, unpack, and freshen up before dinner.  While unpacking and while Alexia is distracted elsewhere in the room and bathroom, I get a few things ready to surprise her with tonight.  But I’m tired from the long drive and snowboarding earlier and I lie down on the bed to rest a little prior to dinner.

I watch Alexia flit about the room putting her things where she wants them.  She is wearing a pair of jeans that fit pretty tight on her and makes her ass look great.  I can’t believe how much she’s grown.  She’s about 4’8” now and about 68 pounds.  She has a nice shape for her age and all the dancing and gymnastics keep her toned.  But watching her bend over to put something in a drawer – her ass looks so delicious and all I want to do is grope it and bite into it. 

“Lex, come here,” I say lazily as I motion for her to come to me. 

Alexia stops what she is doing and comes over to the bed, “What, daddy?” she says with a smile.

“I just need you,” and I grab her pulling her on top of me and have her lie down next to me to cuddle.  Alexia squeals and giggles from the excitement.  “I just want to cuddle with you for a bit while I rest up.” 

I begin fondling her round ass in these skin-tight jeans and lightly stroking her back.  Planting a kiss on her forehead that is tucked under my chin, “I love you, sweetheart.”

“I love you too, daddy,” Alexia says as she snuggles into me more and we drift off for a little nap.

The alarm on my phone goes off about 40 minutes later waking us both.  It was a nice refreshing nap that will get us through dinner and the evening’s activities.  After giving Alexia a kiss, I suggest we get ready for dinner but take a nice long shower together first.  Alexia loves the idea.

With both of us naked and standing in the hot shower water, we begin washing each other like we have so many other times over the past year.  “Remember last year when we showered here in this very same shower?” I ask Alexia.  She affirms she remembers.  “It was the first time we showered together since you were like, four years old,” I smile caressing her face with my hand. 

“Yeah, I remember, daddy.  Both times,” Alexia says smiling up at me with her big beautiful blue eyes. 

“You remember showering with me when you were four?” I ask.

“Yep!” Alexia proudly says.  “Well, they are vague images, really.  I would think of them when I would use my teddy bear, or alligator, or other stuff.”  I now have my confirmation that she thought of me for many years while masturbating. 

“Well, sorry I was late to the game,” I reply.  “But last year, here in the shower, I sat there on that bench masturbating while thinking of you.”

“I know, daddy.  I snuck in and watched you,” Alexia grins even more proudly than before.

I tickle my naked daughter as we stand in the hot pouring water of the shower, “You sneaky little minx!”  Alexia giggles, wiggles, and laughs. 

Easing up on the tickling so she doesn’t slip, fall, and hurt herself, “Well, let me show you what I really wanted to do that night.”  I pick her up and sit her on the edge of the shower bench seat.  Lifting her legs and spreading them, I gently lean her back against the tan limestone wall.  Her beautiful pussy with full round lips and little clit poking out stare at me, waiting for me to devour them.

Moving my hands up her thighs to her hips, I spread her legs further as her feet dangle in the air above me, and I lower my face to her 10-year-old bald vulva.  Running my tongue through her young little slit, I can taste that she is not just wet from the shower, but also from being so excited.  Alexia purrs and plants her hands on the back of my head caressing me.

My tongue coaxes my daughter’s little clit to come out and play causing her young body to tremble.  My lips surround her little love button and gently suck it into my mouth.  Alexia moans loudly her approval and her rhythmic little whines of pleasure tell me she likes my tongue flicking and playing with the little nub.

Alexia groans louder when I slide a finger in her little cunt-hole making her fingers grasp my hair and her hands to pull my face into her hips more.  I slide a second finger into her tight little tunnel stroking her interior vaginal walls with every movement.  Listening to my daughter and feeling her shake and tremble in my hands tells me her climax is imminent, and it’s making my already hard cock become even harder. 

Curling up my fingers on each pull, I stroke my daughter’s G-spot making her squeal and writhe more.  Picking up the pace of my tongue and fingers, I make my fingers “run” across her G-spot which doubles her sensation.  Soon, Alexia’s climax builds so high, her orgasm finally bursts, and she squirts fluid all over my face and chest as her screams of pleasure echo through the bathroom.

I can’t take it anymore and have to have my daughter.  Before she can come down from her high, I impale my daughter’s sopping wet cunt with my aching and throbbing cock.  Alexia’s willing pussy takes my entire length, squeezing me like a velvet sheath.  “Ohhhh, yes, daddy!  I love it when you fill me up,” Alexia coos. 

Lust takes over my hips and they thrust my shaft hard and deep into my daughter repeatedly.  Alexia’s eyes widen and her mouth gapes letting very little noise come out as a new height of ecstasy takes over her body.  It’s not long before those same blue eyes roll into her head and she emits a long groan of pleasure that leads into rapid breathing and moaning.  Her second orgasm overtakes her 10-year-old body making her spasm under me.

As excited as I am, I am not ready to cum yet.  Picking up my daughter who is still shaking from her rapture, I turn us around and sit on the edge of the bench having her straddle my lap facing me.  Alexia’s arms are around my neck and I lift under her knees to help plant her feet on the bench to either side of me.  With my hands grabbing and squeezing each of her soft and wonderful butt cheeks, I help her slide up and down on my cock that is still buried deep inside her.

Alexia goes straight into bouncing on my hardened pole – her father’s manhood.  Her eyes lazily roll around in their sockets; her head bobbles on her shoulder like the little toys so many people put on the dashboard of their cars.  Even her small barely formed AA chest with rock hard nipples slightly jiggle with each purposeful bounce on my cock. 

My own head is swimming in euphoria as my daughter works to pleasure us both.  Alexia moans, “Oh, daddy.  Oh, daddy, yes.  Yes, daddy.  It feels so good.”  Listening to her and knowing it is me causing her so much pleasure makes me proud; makes me harder; makes me lust for my daughter all that much more.

Alexia has a third orgasm, and she hugs me tightly screaming into my shoulder as her hips gyrate furiously taking my manhood into her as deep as it can go.   I hold her close to me with a hand on her back and one on the back of her head as she bites my trapezius.  My daughter’s body quivers, vibrating her hardened nipples on my wet chest from the perpetual steam of the hot shower.

Not being able to take anymore, I stand us up and spin Alexia around.  She wails, “No!  Put it back in daddy!” as she wasn’t done climaxing.  Forcing her to bend over and spreading her legs, I impale my daughter’s cunt with my aching cock and begin pounding her from behind.  Alexia moans, “YEEE-EEESSS, DAAA-DEEE!  FUUU-UCK MEEEE!” as I help her finish her orgasm and help build her next.

Grabbing her young hips, I pull her pelvis back into mine as my dick slams deep inside my daughter.  Alexia is wailing and moaning almost incoherent words and phrases.  I can make out an occasional “daddy,” “yeah” or “yes,” or a “fuck.” 

My own ecstasy is soaring that I can’t help but groan out loud too, “Oh God, baby!  You feel so goo-ood!  Fuck!  I love your cunt, baby!”

“Yes, daddy!  Fuck my cunt, daddy!” Alexia wails coherently this time.

“Oh God, baby!  I’m gonna cum…” I warn as my hips slap into her ass; my balls slap into her clit; and my dick smashes into her cervix. 

“Yes, daddy!  Cum inside me, daddy!  Let me feel it, daddy!  Please!” Alexia begs.

Trying to hold back my impending climax, “Cum with me, baby.  Please cum with me.  I wanna feel you cum right as I do.”  But I can’t hold out any longer and my orgasm erupts sending waves of cum into the deepest parts of my daughter’s womb. 

Alexia screams, “YEEE-ESSS, DAAA-AADY!  I CAN FEEL IT!” and she starts quaking from her fourth orgasm.  Her head violently shakes up and down as her hands on the bench push her body back into mine to match my hard and deliberate thrusts. 

bliss envelopes me as I try to bury myself deeper and deeper on every thrust.  With every shot of semen spewing forth inside Alexia, it sends a rapturous feeling through my dick, into my abdomen, and then washing over my entire body.  I thrust and pound into my daughter as long as I can, but my body soon locks up from so much pleasure coursing through me.  

We both just stand there shaking as my cock rests inside my daughter.  We both pant and try to catch our breath.  But we can’t stand for long and we both crumble to the floor of the shower and hold each other.  I pull Alexia onto my lap where my cock deflates.  My cum oozes out of her pussy and drips onto my leg and shower floor.  We hold each other and just revel in the afterglow of our coupling.

After a bit, we decide it’s time to get out of the shower and get ready for dinner.  But first when we stand, Alexia has to clean my flaccid penis with her mouth – she just loves the taste of our combined cum.  We then rinse all the sweat and cum off ourselves, dry off, and get dressed for dinner. 

The lodge restaurant has a nice romantic atmosphere for dinner.  We enjoy our meal and have a pleasant conversation.  The subject of how crazy it is that Jessica, Amanda, and Jordan are here comes up.  I ask Alexia what she thinks about Jordan.  “He’s alright,” she says.

“Just alright?  You don’t think he’s cute?” I prod a little further.  “He certainly likes you. And he’s a handsome young boy.”

“He’s not you, daddy,” Alexia replies with a smile. 

“I know that, sweetheart.  And we’ve talked about this,” I say.  “You aren’t supposed to ‘like’ me like you do and need to show that you like others to keep up appearances.  I’m not saying you have to date him or do anything with him.  But, if I wasn’t around, would you like Jordan?”

“Yeah, he’s kind of cute,” Alexia admits.  Embarrassed, she goes back to eating. 

“Okay.  I was just curious to know who you find cute and good looking, other than me of course,” I say with a smile and then take a few bites of my own dinner.  “You both like snowboarding and whitewater rafting.  Maybe there are other things you both like and could be really good friends.” 

We finish dinner and it’s still a little after 7:00 PM.  Despite it already being dark outside, it’s still a little early and we need a little more time before the plans I have in store for Alexia.  We go into the arcade and play some games.  Alexia is getting better at air hockey and beats me a couple of times, but I still reign supreme on the pinball machine.  She seems to like and does best on the video games.

After about an hour in the arcade, I suggest we head back to the room for some more fun.  Alexia likes the idea and is more than happy to go upstairs – she is such a little horn-dog.  Inside our room, we quickly strip down, tear down the covers on our shared double bed, and we lie back kissing one another.  Our hands grope and fondle one another. 

“Remember a year ago when we were both lying here, and you wanted to see me so badly?” I reminisce.  Alexia nods her head and affirms.  “Remember the position you were in?” and then I spin her around, so her head is near my crotch and her legs are near my face.  “Now that we’ve done so much together, what else did you want to do but might have been unsure of back then?”

Alexia immediately takes my semi-hard cock in her warm soft hands and places the tip of it in her mouth.  She sucks several inches of me into her as her tongue caresses the hardening phallus.  “Mmmm,” I moan.  “This is what I wanted you to do back then, too.  And this is what I wanted to do to you.”

Pulling my daughter on top of me with her legs spread on either side of me into a 69 position, I move my face forward and run my tongue through her already moist slit.  Alexia purrs on my pole as she sucks more and more of me in with every bob of her head.  My tongue dances on and teases her clit as my fingers fuck her vagina.  Soon, my daughter has to release me from her mouth so she can breathe and moan through her orgasm. 

Quickly, and before she can come down from her high, I tell her I have a surprise for her.  I pull out a blindfold from the nightstand drawer and cover her eyes.  Alexia giggles and asks, “What are you doing, daddy?” and she moves her hands up to the dark padded fabric blocking out her sight.

“Ut-uh.  Leave it alone,” I reply as I remove her hands.  “You’ll see,” I say as I spin her around and kiss her softly.  Laying my 10-year-old daughter back on the center of the bed with her head on the pillows, she goes willingly and moves her hands around my neck.  I stop her and pull her hands over the top of her head and hold them there together with one hand.  Then reaching with my other hand, for a tether I prepped earlier while she was unpacking, I restrain her wrists to the headboard. 

Alexia gasps from the surprise, but then smiles and coos, “Ooo, are we playing Princess and Pirate again?  I liked that.”

“You’ll always be my princess, my love,” I tell her as I trail soft kisses down her body.  She squirms and purrs from the pleasurable sensations.  “But tonight, it’s just you and me, doing the things we wanted to do last year and didn’t.”  Spreading her legs and kneeling between them, “Say ‘snowboard’ if you need me to let you go,” I say as I reach for an ankle tether at the side of the bed.

“Snowboard!” Alexia says.

“Really?  So soon?” I say as I drop the ankle tether.  “Is everything alright?” I ask as I begin to undo her wrist restraints.

“Yeah, I just have to pee,” Alexia says as she peels off the blindfold with her hands that have been freed.  “Sorry!” she says as she climbs off the bed and runs into the bathroom.  I chuckle to myself as I wait.  I get up and wait for her by the bathroom door.

Alexia, being done in the bathroom, starts to rush out thinking I’m on the bed.  But to her surprise, I’m right there and grab her around her waist as she tries to run by.  She squeals and giggles as I pick her up, “You ruined the mood, so we’re starting over.  It won’t be the same, but it will be better than just running onto the bed.”  I set her down on her feet and place the blindfold back over her eyes.

Picking her back up, I lie Alexia back onto the center of the bed and once again restrain her wrists together above her head and fastened to the headboard.  Then with her legs spread, I restrain both ankles with tethers to the side of the bed – she still isn’t tall enough to restrain them to the corners of the footboard.  Using the side rails of the bed allows for her legs to be spread wider. 

With Alexia restrained and blindfolded, I pull out of the nightstand drawer a few toys I prepped earlier.  Planting little kisses on my daughter’s bare flattened chest, I tease and tongue her little nipples until they are hard and poking up.  From the nightstand, I grab a pair of nipple clamps that are chained together and clamp each little taut nub.  Alexia groans from the sensations, “Ohhh, daddy…. That feels wonderful!”

Tugging on the chain lightly, I stimulate my daughter’s nipples some before I continue trailing more kisses down to her bellybutton.   Alexia giggles and squirms as my tongue teases her belly, and then settling between her legs, I kiss her pelvis, pubic mound, and finally her pussy. 

Alexia inhales and lets out a long slow moan as my tongue licks and probes between her labia.  I begin my oral assault on my daughter’s pussy and she begins moaning loudly, “Oh, daddy!  Yes!  I love it when you lick me there!”

Teasing and sucking on Alexia’s clit, she moans even louder, “Oh, YES!  UHN!  Daddy, it feels SO GOOD!  Don’t stop, daddy!”

“SHHH!” I stop to hush her.  “You’re getting too loud,” I say before returning my mouth to her sweet tasting pussy. 

“Oh, but it feels so good, daddy,” Alexia purrs.  And then again, as I assault her clit once more, “OH, YES!  UHHHN!  YES, DADDY!  LICK MY CLITTY!”

I immediately stop what I’m doing to her, “Alexia!  You’re too loud!  We can’t let people next door or out in the hall hear you!  They know a father and daughter are staying here, so hearing sex sounds can make them suspicious and report us.” 

“I’m sorry, daddy.  I can’t help it.  It just feels too good,” Alexia says breathing heavily and writhing seductively wanting more. 

Wishing I had thought to bring a gag, I look around and find the next best thing.  Hopping off the bed, I pick up Alexia’s cotton panties and then stuff the crotch of her panties into her mouth along with as much of the remaining fabric as she can take.  “There, that should help you stay quiet,” I say proudly, and turned on by what I see before me – my naked 10-year-old daughter tied to the bed, blindfolded with her panties stuffed into her mouth, and her writhing and purring wanting me. 

“Hopefully, no one heard you,” I say as I climb back onto the bed between my daughter’s legs.  And to test out how well her panties muffle her sounds, I return my mouth to her pussy and lick her thoroughly.  The wadding of cotton stuffed in my daughter’s mouth seems to do the trick.  But the real test starts now.

Grabbing a vibrator off the nightstand, I buzz Alexia’s clit with it.  She moans loudly, but the cotton panties in her mouth only let out a normal volume, “Mmpfff!”  Her naked body jumps and squirms in the restraints as rapid vibrations on her clit send electric waves through her like an electrocution.  “Mmmm… esssss… aaa-eee,” I hear her try to scream.  I think she’s trying to moan “Oh yes, daddy.”

Alexia surprises me and has an orgasm faster than I thought she would.  The panties in her mouth still do the trick of muffling her screams, but seeing her body spasm and contort from the vibrator is so hot and sexy, I have to have her now.  There are other toys I was going to use first, but damn them – I need my little girl now.

Casting the vibrator aside, I undo her ankle restraints, fold her legs up, and sink my hard cock into my daughter’s dripping wet pussy.  I slide in most of the way, and with a quick redraw and second thrust, I am buried to the hilt inside Alexia.  She continues to moan as I fuck her, continuing her climax. 

Grabbing the chain linking her nipple clamps, I give slight tugs to stimulate and tease her as my cock powers in and out of Alexia.  My daughter seems to go wild beneath me.  She willingly spreads her legs wide for me as her wrists tug hard on the restraints binding them. 

Looking down, I watch as my cock slides in and out between her beautiful full round lips.  I can see the moving ridge my manhood makes in her abdomen as it moves back and forth towards her bellybutton.  

And then I hear Alexia’s climax building steeply.  It’s almost here.  And right at the precipice, I yank the chain hard pulling each nipple clamp off her.  The sensation sends my daughter plummeting over the edge and her next orgasm carries her to new heights.  However, I am not done with her.

Lust has taken me over.  I love my daughter, but right now, all I can see is a sex toy – someone here for my pleasure.  Fortunately for her, the more pleasure she experiences, the more I do too. 

Undoing her wrist restraints, I aggressively flip Alexia over and force her on her hands and knees.  Then I push her shoulders down so her face and chest are on the bed with her ass up in the air.  I impale my daughter’s cunt once more burying my hardened rod deep inside her.  She screams into her panties as my thrusts try to push her through the mattress. 

Alexia is in a state of continual bliss.  Each orgasm just builds onto the last making one big long one that just climbs higher and higher.  But she hasn’t felt what else I have in store for her.

Reaching over to the nightstand once more, I grab a bottle of lube and dribble some on her anus.  Then, while I still pound in and out of her cunt with my dick, I slowly slide a small and thin anal probe into her ass.  The probe has little bumps and is not very thick – it’s perfect for beginners.  Alexia bucks at the added sensation which causes her to take more of it inside her.

Working the probe in and out of Alexia’s anus while pounding her pussy hard and deep sends her into the stratosphere and another orgasm takes her over.  I can’t take anymore and I lose control myself, sending wave after wave of cum deep inside my little girl.  We hump, buck, groan, and shake through our rapturous highs.  Alexia squirts fluid on me and soaks the bed. 

Eventually, we both can’t take anymore and we collapse.  Alexia pulls off the blindfold and her panties out of her mouth so she can catch her breath better.  Lying there trying to catch my own breath, my daughter rolls over and cuddles up next to me, “That was amazing, daddy.”

After a bit of a break, I get us a couple bottles of water out of the mini-fridge and we rehydrate.  Alexia cleans my cock off with her mouth – again, she just loves the taste of our combined cum.  Soon I’m hard again and we make love for the rest of the night – not fuck like we just did, but truly make love.

When it is time to go to sleep, we switch to the other bed since this one was all wet and cum-stained.  ‘Oh God!  I hope housekeeping doesn’t suspect or say anything tomorrow when they change the linens!’ I think to myself as I drift off to sleep.

The next morning, Alexia is a little sore from all the sex we had last night.  It’s nothing too serious to keep her from snowboarding, but it is enough that she doesn’t want to get frisky this morning – which is probably a good thing.  The other bed is still wet from our fun last night, and with the thought of housekeeping possibly making an issue of it still weighing on my mind, I get the room’s hairdryer and dry out the spot.  I don’t know if it will work, but hopefully, it does. 

We toss on our clothes and meet Jordan, Jessica, and Amanda for breakfast at 8:00 AM as promised before heading out to the slopes.  We eat and then while the kids and I go snowboarding, I ask Jessica and Amanda what they will be doing.  Jessica excitedly replies, “We have an entire day at the spa planned.  We’ll relax and read our books for a little bit, but at 10:00 AM, it’s nothing but being pampered all day.”

The morning goes as planned – the kids and I hit the slopes while Jordan’s mom and aunt enjoy the spa.  Jordan is pretty good at snowboarding.  Being 2 years older than Alexia, he probably has more experience than her – well, and me too.  He teaches both Alexia and me some new moves.  We even try a slightly more advanced slope.

It was a fun time until I did something stupid.  I tried doing a maneuver that I was just not ready for, and I tweaked my back.  It’s not horrible, but it’s painful enough to make me stop.  Alexia gets worried and I tell her it’s alright and also say, “It’s almost lunchtime anyway.  So, I’ll just relax a bit and hopefully, after lunch, I’ll be better and can rejoin the fun.”

Alexia helps me turn in my gear and get back into the Great Room of the lodge.  We pass by the spa entrance and Jessica in her robe and slippers notices me walking stiffly by with Alexia’s help.  Learning of the situation, she offers to help me up to my room.  I tell her I am fine and will be better after lunch. 

“Nonsense,” Jessica says.  “You need to lie down flat for a bit.  I’ll book you a massage really quick, then help you upstairs to your room.  Kids, why don’t you go play in the arcade for an hour, then we’ll all have some lunch.”  Alexia wants to stay with me, but I tell her I’m fine and to go have fun in the arcade with Jordan.  My daughter is finally convinced, and they run off to go play.

Jessica does book me a massage appointment and fortunately, there is availability for me after lunch.  Still dressed in her robe, Jessica helps me up to my room.  Opening the door and stepping in, I try to take off my coat but struggle due to the pain.  Jessica comes in and helps me get out of it and my wet clothes from being in the snow so I can lie down.  Standing there in my boxer briefs, we have a slightly awkward moment as Jessica clearly checks out my package but then gets embarrassed, blushes, and smiles.

I walk her to the room door, open it, and thank her for her help as she steps into the hallway.  Coincidentally, the housekeeping lady for the floor happens to come out of a neighboring room and walks by with her cart at that exact moment.  She notices the two of us standing there and me in my boxer briefs – it completely looks like we just finished having sex.  We give a friendly “hello” to her and she greets us back and smiles. 

Secretly, I wonder if this is all fate – me tweaking my back, happening upon Jessica between her spa sessions, her helping me up to my room and out of my clothes, just in time for the cleaning lady to walk by to throw her off any assumptions that Alexia and I have sex.  Or perhaps, it’s all purely coincidental.  Or even, she never thought anything to begin with and has no clue.  But in any case, it at least makes me feel better.

I lie on the bed for about an hour watching TV and then I go downstairs to meet everyone for a quick lunch.  Amanda and Jessica are still in their robes and slippers.  Afterwards, the kids go back outside to snowboard some more while Amanda, Jessica, and myself head to the spa.  Amanda and Jessica have massage appointments too, but they are in their own room together.

The hour-long massage is a godsend.  It completely does the trick and fixes my lower back muscles that I tweaked.  The young and attractive masseuse is highly skilled with her hands and puts me in such a state of relaxation that I can hardly move.  I wish I could say she removed my towel and rolled me over and pressed her naked oiled up body onto mine and rode me like a cowgirl for a very happy ending for both of us, but sadly, this isn’t that kind of spa.

After the masseuse had left me alone in the room lying on the table for a little while to recover from such a relaxing massage, I finally get up, put on my robe, and go to one of the steam rooms.  There are two large saunas – one for men and one for women – but there are several smaller private rooms that can hold up to four people.  I find one of the empty smaller rooms, hang my robe on the hook outside, and sit down in the steamy warmth of the room.

The small sauna is all cedar wood inside and has two benches on either side of the small room to sit.  There is room for two people on each side facing each other.  The benches have slanted and slightly curved backs to them so you can lounge back comfortably and relax. 

I sit in the back left side of the room near the heat source and since it’s just me there, I remove my towel leaving me completely naked and I lounge back.  Closing my eyes, I let the heat keep me relaxed and my mind begins to drift off into a haze like the cloudy room. 

After a few short moments and through the fog of the room and my mind, I hear the door open.  “Here he is!  And wow, John.  Nice package,” I hear Amanda brazenly say.  I don’t even have time to react and grab my towel.  Jessica is standing right there with her eyes wide and glued to me.

Thinking it’s pointless to bother covering up now, I just say, “Close the door.  You’re letting all the steam and heat out.”  Then I close my eyes and go back to trying to relax.

“Alright, naked sauna room!  I’m down for that,” Amanda says, and I open my eyes just in time to see her tearing off her towel to reveal her naked body.  Amanda is about 5’8” tall and her long dirty blonde hair is pulled back into a loose ponytail.  She is in her late 30s – probably five or six years older than me and looks amazing.  Her D-cup breasts hang nicely and complement her narrow waist and lovely hips to give her an almost perfect hourglass shape.  Her vulva is wide like her pelvis and her inner labia protrudes out and hangs in the gap between her thighs.

“Come on.  You too, Jess,” Amanda says as she pulls her younger sister into the room, closes the door and locks it, and then tears off Jessica’s towel.  Jessica is a couple inches shorter than her older sister and is probably in her mid-30s – only being a couple years older than me.  Her brown hair is also pulled back into a loose ponytail.  Jessica has beautiful C-cup breasts with a body that is more slender than her sister’s, but still has a nice hour glass shape to it too.  Her vulva has nicely rounded thin lips separated by her clitoral hood.  And it appears both women are freshly and fully waxed.

“Wow, you two look amazing,” I say as they sit on the opposite side of the sauna from me – Amanda forcing Jessica to sit directly in front of me.  Her eyes are still glued to me despite being embarrassed and blushing. 

“Lighten up, sis,” Amanda says to Jessica.  “You’ll have to forgive her, John.  She hasn’t seen another man’s cock in nearly 15 years.”  Then back to Jessica, “And when was the last time you saw your ex’s cock?”

“Shut up,” Jessica says embarrassedly hiding her face with her hand.

“Oh, that’s right,” Amanda says turning back to me.  “It’s been three years since she’s been boned.”

“Amanda, stop it!” Jessica politely tries to get her older sister to stop.

I need to help save her, “Jessica, don’t worry.  After Lexi’s mom left us almost a decade ago, it was about 4 or 5 years before I had sex again.  And it was very infrequent after that.  So, there is nothing to be ashamed of or embarrassed by.”  That seemed to make her feel a little better.

“Way to go and make it sound so bleak, John,” Amanda says.  “Not having sex and then ‘infrequent after’ the one time you did – I’m trying to give my sis hope!” she chuckles.

“Sorry, didn’t mean to be a downer,” I reply.  “But different situation.  I was a single parent in my 20s and it was near impossible to date since all the girls wanted to party or they just outright didn’t want to be with a guy who had a kid – it was too permanent for them.  It’s only been in recent years, now in my 30s, that it’s becoming easier to have a more regular dating life.”  I certainly am not going to tell them that I’m basically dating my daughter.

“I’m sorry, John.  I can see how that has been rough,” Jessica earnestly says with a bit of sympathy. 

“Aw, you poor thing,” Amanda says as she leans forward to place her hand on my knee and then rub my thigh a little.  “A good-looking man like you should never go without sex.”  Then she gives a devilish grin, looks at Jessica, then feels higher up my thigh to tease me and her sister before removing her hand and lounging back in her seat.

Not entirely sure what Amanda is doing, I continue, “You’re both gorgeous and very attractive,” I say.  “You can practically have any guy you want right now.  Even though you have a kid, Jessica, men of our age or older don’t care, and younger guys will see you as a MILF.”

“That’s what I’ve been trying to tell her,” Amanda says.  “She just needs to get out of her funk and get her confidence back.”  Then to Jessica, “You have a rocking body, sis.  Just because your piece of shit ex-husband couldn’t see what he had and cheated on you for nearly a decade, doesn’t mean you should let this smoking body go to waste.”

“I know.  It’s just…” Jessica says trying to rebut.

“No arguing,” Amanda adamantly says to her sister.  Then cupping Jessica’s beautiful breasts, she says to me, “John, don’t these all-natural tits look great?”  I affirm in agreement and can feel my cock beginning to swell. 

Then Amanda grabs Jessica’s leg that’s nearest to her and swings it up onto her lap.  This causes Jessica to lean to the opposite side and stabilize herself with her arms, but also spreads her legs wide, giving me a great view of her womanhood.  “And doesn’t this freshly waxed pussy look great, John?”

“Oh yeah, it does,” I reply staring right at Jessica’s beautiful bald pussy.  “…The things I could do that.”  More blood is rushing into my cock causing it to inflate and move.  Instead of lying on my left thigh, it is now semi erect lying on my abdomen and pointing straight up at me.

Jessica’s embarrassment is returning as she pulls her leg back in front of her and lounges back properly in her seat.  Amanda switches sides of the room and sits next to me and then leaning in, she looks at and points to my dick and says, “Do you see this, Jessica?  It’s getting hard and moving because of you.  I bet John would even let you touch it.”

“You can if you want,” I say to Jessica admiring her beautiful body.  My cock is still inflating and occasionally twitches.

“Come on, Jess,” Amanda encourages.  “Oh my God.  You can see it throbbing.  If you don’t touch it, I will.”  Then Amanda slowly raises her hand up my thigh to tempt and tease her younger sister.  The sensation feels great making my cock harder and I can feel it beginning to lift straight up off my abdomen.  I can see Jessica’s eyes wide and are once again glued to my manhood.

Amanda’s hand reaches my dick and I can’t help but moan as she wraps her fingers around my girth giving me a gentle squeeze as she stands my pole upright.  “Oh damn, John.  You really do have a nice cock and feel so great in my hand,” Amanda says looking at Jessica to entice her shy sister more.

Sitting up, Amanda reaches for her entranced sister’s wrist pulling Jessica forward placing her sister’s hand around my shaft and removing her own.  Jessica breathes deeply and lets out a little moan of excitement.  Then she looks up at me with her eyes asking if this is all right and if she is allowed to do this.  Smiling at her, “Go ahead, Jess.  You can do whatever you want.”  With permission granted, Jessica begins lightly stroking my cock.

“I know what I want to do with it,” Amanda says licking her lips.  “But this is all about you, Jess.  And it seems, John is happy to help too.”  Then Amanda kisses me deeply while Jessica continues stroking my cock and playing with my balls.  I can’t help but moan a little from the attention I am getting from both of these beautiful women.

Amanda breaks the kiss, “Damn you’re a good kisser, John.”  Then to her sister, “You have to kiss him, Jess.  He is unbelievably good.”  Then Amanda sits up and pulls her younger sister up out of her seat and basically forces her to sit on my lap putting her face near mine.

Jessica is breathing heavy and bites her lower lip from the excitement of being naked and with another man.  She hasn’t felt like this in a very long time and the excitement and anticipation of what might happen has her entranced and completely pliable to Amanda’s manipulations.

Reaching up with my hand, I place it on the side of Jessica’s face.  Her eyes close and she leans into the palm of my hand as she lets out a little whimper of satisfaction.  Moving my hand through her hair and over her ear to the back of her head, I slowly pull her lips to mine, and we kiss slow and deep.  Jessica’s body melts into mine as she presses her bare breasts against my bare chest while her hips fall onto mine. 

“And now, I think my work here is done,” Amanda says as she grabs her towel and leaves the steam room.

I heard Amanda, but Jessica is lost in her own world.  Lust and desire have clearly taken over her body.  Jessica’s pussy soon finds the underside of my shaft and she begins to grind her clit against my hard pole lying between us.  With the passion of our kiss increasing, so does the gyrations of Jessica’s hips.  Soon, Jessica is moaning in my mouth.

But Jessica doesn’t spend long grinding her clit on my shaft.  Within mere moments, she slides up my entire length and positions the opening of her pussy right at the tip of my cock.  Then quickly, she impales herself on my hard pole burying it deep inside her extremely wet and willing cunt.  It’s been so long since she’s had a cock inside of her, the tight walls of her vagina radiate extreme pleasure throughout her body causing her to break our kiss so that she can moan out loud.

Immediately, Jessica begins humping me hard and fast taking my entire length to her farthest depths on every thrust.  Jessica is lost in her own world.  Her head is back as she looks up towards the ceiling, and her loose brown ponytail bounces behind her while her beautiful breasts bounce in front of her.  Her pussy is so wet, tight, and hot and her passion is so intense that I don’t know how much more I can take.

Jessica quickly orgasms moaning loudly and clawing at my chest as her hips go into overdrive.  My own climax is almost there, but she begins to slow down as her rapture wanes.  Grabbing her around her waist and back, I stand us up and lay her down along the bench seats while remaining inside her.  Jessica lets out a yelp of surprise, but then says out of concern, “Oh God, John.  Your back.”

“I’m fine.  Don’t worry.  It’s time you had a proper fucking,” I tell her staring right into her brown eyes. 

“Oh my…” she says in anticipation.  Proceeding to fuck Jessica in the missionary position, she wraps her legs around me and presses her heels into my ass.  She also grabs hold of my shoulders and pulls herself into each of my hard, deep, and fast thrusts.  Jessica’s eyes and head are rolling in ecstasy.  My grunting mixes with her own groans, signaling my own impending climax. 

“Oh God, John!  Yes!” Jessica moans.  “Fuck me!  Fuck me hard and fast, John!  Oh, God… you’re gonna make cum again… oh, fuck… oh, fuck… cum with me, John.  Please cum inside me.  I want to feel it.  Oh, shit… oh, shit…” and then I lose it – my orgasm explodes deep inside Jessica setting of her second climax.  “OH FUUU-UUUCK!  I FEEL IT PUMPING INTO ME!” Jessica wails as I continue thrusting deep inside her.

Jessica claws at my shoulders and back as her heels dig into my ass cheeks to get me further inside her.  I am already smashing against her cervix and pumping my seed deep into her womb.  I am so caught up in the moment and listening to her beg for my cum, and so used to not needing protection with Alexia, that I didn’t even think to ask about birth control. 

With my balls emptied, I pull out of her and lounge on the other bench.  We both lie there panting in the steamy room trying to catch our breaths.  “Oh God, that was wonderful,” Jessica says with her chest still heaving.  The sight of her nipples pointed straight up rising and falling with each deep breath could get me excited once more, but the room’s buzzer sounds and the steam is turned off signifying our time is up.

Grabbing our towels, we wrap up and exit the sauna covered in steam, sweat, and cum.  Donning our robes, Jessica says, “Follow me,” as she takes me by the hand and leads me towards the front of the spa.  When we get to the separate, male and female changing areas, she states, “I need more, and it’s not time for my next appointment yet,” and then she pulls me into the men’s changing room.  There are so few men who actually go to a spa, there is less likely a chance someone will walk in on us.

The changing area has small personal shower stalls, each with a small vanity opposite some shelves with fresh towels, washcloths, robes, and slippers.  The shower itself is luxurious, roomy enough for two, and has rain showerheads above and to the side.  Jessica pulls me into one stall, turns on the water, and we passionately make out while shedding our robes and letting the water warm up.

Finally, the water and Jessica are hot enough that we enter the shower, close the frosted glass door, and we fuck for another good 30 minutes.  Jessica cums several times while we’re in the shower – she has been so sex-starved, it’s easy to light her fireworks.  After I’ve pumped my load deep inside her one more time, we actually wash the sweat off each other while we cool down.

Fresh, clean, and sated, Jessica still begrudgingly leaves to go to her mani-pedi appointment with her sister.  I think she would have stayed wanting to fuck all afternoon and evening if it were possible.  While she is extremely attractive and I’m happy to service her, I’m really here to be with Alexia.

Leaving the spa with my back and dick both feeling good, I relax in the bar area, order an old fashioned, and watch whatever sports game is on the TV. 

Eventually, Alexia and Jordan come back in from snowboarding, both frozen to the core.  Jordan heads up to his room to get out of his wet clothes, and then wait for his mom and aunt to get done in the spa.  I go with Alexia to our room so she can get out of her wet things as well.  We cuddle on the bed for a while to help warm her up, and she tells me about the fun she had snowboarding with Jordan. 

Alexia seems to really like Jordan as a friend, at least.  It’s nice to see since she has never had a male friend before, other than me, of course.  She rattles on about all the cool stuff that he can do on a snowboard and some of the tricks and maneuvers he showed her.  It’s a nice change to hear her excited and talking about someone other than Samantha for once.  I love Samantha and I am happy Alexia has her as a best friend.  But it’s good Alexia is expanding her friendship pool, even though this is a chance encounter and we may never see them again. 

It's time for dinner and we meet Jessica, Amanda, and Jordan at the restaurant, so the five of us sit together and enjoy the meal.  “So, how was your afternoon, John?” Amanda teased with a devilish grin on her face.  “Did you ever think a spa could be so tiring?  Usually, they are so relaxing.  I bet you took a nice long shower afterwards, didn’t you?” she teases more as she takes a bite of food and stares at me with a smile.  She knows what happened in the steam room, but clearly, Jessica shared what also happened in the shower.  Fortunately, Alexia wasn’t the wiser, nor was Jordan. 

After the meal, the kids want to go play in the arcade, so they go there while us grown-ups relax in the lounge with a few after dinner drinks.  Jessica can’t stop smiling and flirting and Amanda can’t stop teasing and instigating.  It’s all good fun and we also have some laughs.  At one point, Jessica gets up to go to the bathroom and while she is away, Amanda says sincerely, “Thank you, John.  Thank you for putting a smile back on my little sister’s face.”

“Hey, it is my genuine pleasure – in more ways than one!” I smirk.  We both chuckle.

“Seriously though, John,” Amanda continues.  “Finding out how much her ex cheated on her and with the divorce being a horrible and brutal mess, she was destroyed.  You’ve put some life back in her—” and before I can comment and joke on the innuendo, “Yes, in more ways than one.”  We both chuckle.  “So again, thank you.  And the drinks are on me.”

Before I can say anything or politely offer to pay for my own drinks, Jessica returns asking, “Whatcha talking about?”

“Drinks are on me tonight!” Amanda says downing the rest of wine and signaling a server to send another round. 

With more drinks in Jessica, she gets extra handsy and flirty.  Next thing I know, Alexia is sitting on my lap causing a very tipsy Jessica to sit back in her chair and behave.  Alexia leans into me, drapes her arms around me, and nuzzles her head under my chin.  Jordan is here too standing near his mom. 

“Hey, sweetie,” I say.  “I thought you two were enjoying the arcade?” 

“Yeah, but I’m tired,” Alexia says.  “Can we go back to the room now?”  I see her glare over at Jessica.  I don’t realize what it is at this point, though.

“Well, it’s still early and we’re having fun chatting here,” I reply.  “You don’t want to play in the arcade anymore?”

“No, I want you to come with me upstairs,” Alexia whines.  “Please, daddy?  Pleeeease?” and she gives me the biggest blue puppy dog eyes in world.  She knows it’s my kryptonite and it has a high chance of making me cave.  I also detect a hint of jealousy in Alexia’s behavior.  But my daughter begging me for alone time – I could never say “no” so we say our “goodnights” instead and go upstairs to our room.

Back in the room, we start shedding our clothes so we can put on our pajamas – or at least that’s what I thought was going to happen.  Standing in nothing but my boxers, and reaching for a tee shirt, Alexia yanks my boxers down, kneels, and stuffs my limp cock into her warm and wet mouth.  I groan from the pleasure of her tongue on my glans and from the surprise of my little girl’s boldness.

Alexia is sucking and licking me with such hunger, furiosity, and vigor.  She has me at full mast and arousal almost instantly.  My body shudders as I watch her head bob on my pole and I look into her beautiful blue eyes.  Placing my hands on either side of her face, I gather her hair and bring it to the back of her head to keep it out of way and allow her to please me, her father, unincumbered.

I don’t even have to guide my daughter – she’s given me enough blowjobs over the last year, she knows exactly how to ignite my engines and make me blast off.  As I near the countdown, Alexia stops, stands, and says, “Get on the bed, daddy.”  She tears down the bed spread and sheets and jumps onto the bed giving me plenty of room to join her.  Clearly, she has some sort of plan in mind.

Climbing onto the bed, Alexia demands I lie down.  Once I settle in, my daughter immediately straddles my face shoving her pussy lips onto my mouth and she begins lightly gyrating to entice my tongue to come out and play.  I don’t need any convincing and my tongue is there to immediately answer her invitation. 

Alexia grinds into my face with her hips, trying to get my tongue deeper insider her or to press harder on her clit.  I lick and suck on my daughter’s bald little pussy with as much enthusiasm as she is giving.  I drink and slurp all her cum as she moans out loud to the ceiling and grips the headboard.  In no time, she is climaxing and humping my face hard as her little 10-year-old body quakes.

As soon as her orgasm is over, my daughter slides back and impales her young cunt onto my hard and throbbing cock.  Alexia slides all the way down my pole burying it deep within her, and she begins to bounce on it at a moderate pace.  From the intense pleasure, my eyes cross and roll into the back of my head as my eyelids close.  I am instantly transported to heaven and float in pure bliss.  If I haven’t said it before – my daughter’s pussy is utterly magical.  Alexia’s vagina enwraps my manhood; squeezes it, caresses it, strokes it, and fits it as if it was tailored made for me. 

Alexia is leaning forward with her hands on my chest as she rocks back and forth on my cock.  Her head is down with her long brown hair cascading to either side and waving like a flag in the wind from her rocking.  Her moans are like a siren’s song filling my ears keeping me in my euphoric haze. 

Alexia begins fucking me harder at a more frenzied pace and with more determination.  My hands are nowhere near Alexia.  I don’t need to hold her hips; no need to guide her; she seems to know what she wants and how to get it.  She is riding me with a purpose.  It seems she wants something, and she wants it now.  It’s more than just an orgasm.  Her intensity signifies she wants something else.  She’s riding me as if she is trying to claim me – trying to claim her father as her very own. 

Then it hits me, Alexia is in fact jealous of Jessica’s flirtations, and she is trying to prove she’s better than her or anyone else.  She has nothing to fear – I love her more than anyone and will never leave her.  But I am enjoying her like this; being in control and taking charge. 

But soon enough, we both climax and she claws at my chest as her little body locks up and shakes.  I grab her hips and thrust upwards into her repeatedly with matched furiosity to prolong our raptures as I plant my seed deep inside her womb.  Thankfully, Alexia remembers to stifle her screams so as to not alert our resort neighbors.  I too groan intensely from trying to hold back my cry of ecstasy, but it only adds fuel to my piston ramming into my daughter.

We eventually crash, lying there relaxing as we catch our breath.  But soon, Alexia wants more.  Apparently, she still wants to prove she’s the number-one girl in my life.  It’s not too late into the evening and I don’t think I could ever say “no” to having sex with my daughter ever again. 

Having had her now, I sometimes feel like I wasted those couple of years trying to resist Alexia’s temptations.  But I try not to open that debate inside my head again – things are good the way they are now and it’s time to move forward.  We fuck the rest of the night until we both are worn out and we fall asleep. 

It’s Monday morning and we wake up late.  Alexia and I take our time getting ready for the day, but we do make it downstairs still in time for breakfast.  We see Jessica and Amanda heading into the spa again and they said Jordan is already on the slopes. 

We sit for breakfast and while we eat, I subtly bring up last night and mention to Alexia that she doesn’t need to be jealous of Jessica or anyone else.  I reaffirm to my daughter that she is and always will be the most important person in my life, no matter what.  This makes her feel better.  I also compliment her on what she did last night and let her know that I really enjoyed her taking such control like that.

But I also remind Alexia of the conversation we had last fall while whitewater rafting and we met these three people – how we have to maintain appearances out in public and we may have to act like we like other people, since our love is forbidden.  I certainly am not going to tell my daughter I had sex with Jessica yesterday – even though it meant nothing in the grand scheme of things, Alexia will not understand that just yet.  But I do reaffirm, we need to show interest in other people.

“What about Jordan?” I ask my daughter.  “I think he really likes you.  Do you like him?”

“Yeah, he’s okay,” Alexia replies shyly.  I can tell she thinks a little more of him than what she is letting on. 

“Well, you two get along great and you really seem to like all the snowboarding stuff he’s shown you,” I say.  “You both have fun in the arcade together.  I think you like him more than just ‘okay,’ don’t you think?  It’s alright, Lex.  I’m not saying you have to date him or anything, but you’re allowed to have boys that are your friend.” 

“Yeah, I know,” Alexia concedes.  “He is really good at snowboarding, and we do have fun together.”

“So, you like him enough that it’s okay if he’s around?” I pry further and trying to tease her a little.

“Daa-aad, sto-op it,” Alexia whines.  “Yes, he’s fun to be around.” 

I laugh and say, “Alright, let’s finish our breakfast, then go gear up and hit the slopes and meet up with Jordan.  You and your boyfriend can show me those new moves you learned.” 

“Daa-aad!  He’s not my boyfriend,” Alexia adamantly says.  I laugh more and let her know I’m just teasing her.

We do as planned; hit the slopes, meet up with Jordan, and the three of us have fun gliding down the mountainside.  The kids show me some of the cool moves they can do.  I even learn a couple without harming myself this time – I’m not that old, for heaven’s sake. 

We eventually break for a late lunch.  Apparently, Jessica and Amanda are still in the spa so it’s just the three of us and I happily pay for Jordan’s meal.  He is a well-mannered boy, decent looking, and can be a little funny too.  Alexia giggles at his jokes and that tells me she does like him well enough. 

The kids want to hit the slopes some more and I tell them to go ahead without me – I’m still frozen from earlier.  They go outside and I go upstairs to put warmer and drier clothes on.  Returning downstairs, I run into Jessica and Amanda leaving the spa.  Apparently, their last appointment for the day is over. 

“I’m just going to order multiple glasses of wine, go over there by the fireplace, and read my book,” Amanda says.  “You two kids have fun,” she says with a wink as she heads to the bar to get her beverage.

Jessica looks at me like a ravenous lioness ready to pounce on her prey.  Surprisingly, she’s timid with what she says, “John… I really want to, um… make love to you again.”  Then she gets self-conscious, “Oh God, that sounded so cheesy and pathetic.” 

Chuckling, I reply, “It’s okay, Jess—.”

Cutting me off, she chimes in with more determination, “I haven’t done this in a long time.  I really want to have sex again before we leave.  Do you want to go back up to my room?  Or do we need to go to the bar and have a few drinks first?  Or—.”

And it’s my turn to cut her off, “Jess!  It’s alright.  I’d love to have sex with you again.  And no, we don’t need to go to the bar first.  You are a beautiful, attractive, smart, and amazing woman and don’t ever be shy about asking for what you want or need.  Be confident in who you are and don’t ever let anyone, especially a man, let you think you are anything less.”

Jessica immediately wraps her arms around me and kisses me deeply right there in public without any care of who could see.  Thankfully, Alexia is outside and probably on the ski lift heading up the mountain.

But the kiss is short lived.  “Thank you, John,” Jessica says as she takes my hand.  “Come with me,” and she first leads me over to her sister and then tells Amanda, “We’re going back up to my room.  Keep an eye out for the kids and call or text me as soon as you see them come back in.” 

Amanda smirks saying, “Alright.”  Then in a motherly tone, “Play nicely with each other.  Don’t make me have to come up and there and separate you two – or join in,” she ends devilishly.  She toasts us, takes a sip of wine, and goes back to reading.

Upstairs in Jessica’s room, they have a one-bedroom suite with kitchen.  Jordan is apparently sleeping on the sleeper sofa while Jessica has the king-sized bed in the room.  There is a door to an adjoining room that I assume is Amanda’s. 

Jessica practically attacks me as we get into the room and she starts tearing off my clothes.  While passionately kissing, we quickly shed our attire leaving us completely naked, and she leads me to her bed.  Jessica has turned into a ravenous beast and pushes me down onto the mattress.  Climbing onto the bed, she immediately spreads my legs and kneels between them to take my semi-erect cock into her mouth.  Jessica begins sucking and tonguing my manhood with extreme vigor making my blood instantly inflate it to full hardness.

“Oh God, I’ve missed having a dick in my mouth,” Jessica pauses to say and take a brief moment to admire me.  Then she resumes devouring my meat-sickle, sucking and stroking me like it’s the last cock she’ll ever see in her life.  Her tongue, lips, and hands are wonderous, experienced, and magical. 

“Holy shit, Jess.  That is amazing.  Fuck!  You’re going to make me cum if you keep doing this,” I warn her.  But it only seems to spur her on and she becomes more determined.  I can’t help but moan and groan as the heavenly pleasure overcomes me.  “Oh God.  Oh fuck.  Keep doing that – yes!  Just like that!  Fuck… I’m gonna cum…” I give one last warning.  She keeps her mouth sealed around me and then swallows my shaft whole, taking me deep into her throat.

My orgasm overtakes me and I erupt inside her esophagus, firing shot after shot of spunk down her gullet that squeezes me with every gulp and swallow.  Bright lights flash before my eyes as ecstasy surges through every nerve ending in my body.  Jessica’s mouth pulling more and more cum out of me but giving me more and more pleasure at the same time.

As soon as I’m done cumming, Jessica releases me out of her throat and mouth gasping for air and breathing heavy.  Drool covers her entire mouth as she says, “God, that was great.  I really miss doing that.”  She crawls up next to me to cuddle and smile proudly at her work. 

“That was unbelievable,” I tell her as I try to catch my breath.  “You are really good at giving head.”  After a few more moments of letting my breathing return to normal, “Now, it’s your turn.”  I roll her over onto her back and begin kissing her chest and luscious breasts.

After sucking, teasing, licking, and playing with her nipples and breasts, I begin trailing kisses down her body towards her most intimate of places as I spread her legs and kneel between them.  “John, what are you doing?” Jessica asks.  “You don’t have to.  I know men don’t like licking women down there.”

Stopping in my tracks, “What?!” I say from astonishment.  “What are you talking about?”

“Men don’t like licking women’s… you know… down there,” Jessica earnestly replies.

“Oh yes, they do,” I adamantly state.  “What makes you think they don’t?” I genuinely inquire.

“My ex-husband refused to and so did all my previous boyfriends before him,” Jessica plainly states.  “Granted there weren’t many since we married young, so maybe 4 or 5.”

“So, no one has ever gone down on you before?” I ask completely confused how this poor woman has been so unlucky that every single one of her exes refused to eat pussy.

“Well, when I was 16, my 17-year-old boyfriend did,” Jessica says as she tries to remember.  “It was alright and felt good, but I never got an orgasm from it.  We only tried it that one time.  He never wanted to again and no other boyfriend or my husband did either.”

Stunned by what I am hearing, I just have to pause and absorb how insane this is.  “Okay, well, he was young, inexperienced, and probably had no idea what he was doing.  But that doesn’t mean you give up.  None of your exes have an excuse.”  Then thinking about it some more, “So, let me get this straight… you’ve been giving all these guys unbelievable mind-altering blowjobs, and none of them would return the favor?”

“Well, yeah.  I guess,” Jessica plainly states as embarrassment settles in from the realization of her one-sided relationships.  But then she smiles and tries to pull me back up to her.  I rebuff her advances, “It’s okay John.  It’s just something men don’t like to do.  And I love sucking dick.  I also love having dick in my pussy, so I get off as well.  It’s all fine.  Now, let’s get you hard again so you can fuck me more before the kids return.”

Continuing to hold my ground, “Look, there are tons of guys out there that love eating pussy,” I tell her.  “You should never – and I mean, never – be with a guy that won’t go down on you as well.” 

“It’s okay—” Jessica tries to say again but I cut her off.

“I’m going to show you just how much I love eating pussy,” I say as I spread her legs and lift under her knees to push them towards her torso. 

Jessica squeals a little from the excitement of being positioned like a toy doll.  “John, seriously, you don’t—” and her sentence is interrupted by my tongue sliding up and down her slit and separating her labia.  “Oh my…” Jessica moans. 

My tongue coaxes her clit to come out of its hood.  “Oh wow,” Jessica moans.  “Holy fucking wow.”  I suck her little love button into my mouth and my tongue dances all over it – teasing it, tantalizing it, and making it send pulses of ecstasy through her body.  “Oh my God!  John!  What are you doing?!  Holy fuck – yes!” she cries.  “Oh God, yes!  Don’t stop, John!  Oh God, I’m…” and that’s all she could get out before her climax hits her. 

I use rhythmic licking with just the right amount of pressure on her clit to prolong her orgasm.  Jessica wails and moans as her head flops from side to side and she balls the bed sheets in her fists.  When she’s had enough, I release her from my mouth so she can catch her breath.

“Holy fuck, John.  That… was… quick… and amazing!” Jessica says panting.  “Please fuck me.  I need your dick in me now.”

“Oh no.  I’m not done down here yet,” I say with a devilish grin and returning my mouth to her wet pussy.  Jessica gasps and groans as my tongue once again slides between her labia and laps up her sweet and tangy nectar.

However, this time, my tongue makes its way to the entrance of her vagina where I begin probing her.  As my tongue fucks her, I curl my tongue to lick all sides of her vaginal wall.  Jessica’s moaning is louder and more intense, “Oh God, that feels so good.  Oh God, yes!”  She is lifting her knees to her sides all on her own and her hands are on the back of my head to help her push her hips into my face more.

I slide my tongue back up her slit and tease her clit once more.  “Oh John, yes!  I can’t believe it feels this good,” Jessica squeals as my tongue rapidly assaults her magic little button once more.  With perfect rhythmic timing and pressure from my tongue, I entrance Jessica in a state of euphoria. 

Next, I slide two fingers into her sopping wet cunt while my tongue continues its steady cadence on her clit.  Jessica growls, “Ohhhh, God!”  Moving my fingers in and out of her vagina makes Jessica release my head and tightly grip the bed sheets on either side of her once more.  “Oh fuck, John!  Oh fuck, that feels good!  Oh yes, John!  Yes, John!  More, John!  More!”

She wants more and I am happy to give it to her.  In perfect synchronization, I increase the tempo of my tongue licking her clit and my fingers gliding in and out of her pussy.  Jessica begins wailing more and clawing at the sheets more intensely.  Then, I hook my fingers upwards to massage her G-spot on every thrust and pull.

In a low growl, Jessica says looking down at me, “Oh fuck, John.  What is that?  What are you doing to me?  Oh God, that feels good.”  She begins thrusting her hips up into me more.  Her head thrashes up and down like she’s trying to hammer the pillow with the back of her head.  With the balls of bedsheets in her fists, she begins pulling the bedding up off the mattress.  Now, I take her to the next level.

I move my tongue over her clit in a rapid and random manner causing her even more pleasure from the anticipation of not knowing the exact timing of the sensation.  At the same time, I let my two fingers “run” rapidly and independently across her G-spot, providing double the stimulation in the same amount of time.

Jessica inhales deeply holding her breath and mouth open gaping wide in a silent scream.  Her brown eyes are wide open as she stares at me with a glazed look as if she is seeing right through me.  Then suddenly, she begins thrashing about and screaming, “OH FUUUUCK!” as her most intense orgasm ever possesses her body.

My face is soaked from her cum and the fluid she squirts.  I drink and swallow what I can, but I mainly try to keep my mouth and tongue on her clit and my fingers inside of her as she bucks and writhes under me.  Her feet plant onto the bed beside me and she lifts her hips and ass off the mattress to push herself onto my mouth even more.  But her spasms and bucking still make it difficult to maintain control of her.

Finally, she lets go of the bed sheets, grabs my hair, and pulls my head off her as she drops her ass back to the bed.  “Stop!  Stop!  I can’t take anymore,” she barely can say as she heavily pants.  I release her and let her lie there in a daze, enjoying the rapture she just had.  Her body collapses and I lie next to her propped up on an elbow and gently caress and soothe her as she comes down from the high.

“So,” I say and pause for effect.  “You’ll never go down on another man unless he’ll go down on you first, right?” 

“Oh God, no!” Jessica says.  “Never, ever, ever, will I give head without getting some.”  Still catching her breath, she continues, “Holy fuck, John.  I never thought it could be like that.”  Then she rolls into me and kisses me deeply.  “Mmm.  Is that what I taste like?” she asks.

“Oh yeah,” I reply.  Jessica quickly kisses me more and licks her cum off my face and chin. 

Then Jessica rolls me onto my back and sinks her cunt on my re-hardened shaft.  She begins slowly sliding up and down my pole, but soon, the ravenous beast within her reappears and she begins fucking me with everything she has.  She fucks me as if it was the last time she will ever have sex again.  She knows this may be the last time for us during this trip and she doesn’t know when she’ll meet another guy back home – so, it could be a while before she experiences carnal pleasure again.

We fuck hard, fast, and deliberate like there is no tomorrow, which is true, as we both leave tomorrow.  We fuck in every position imaginable, and all over the room – even on the couch where Jordan sleeps.  She cums many times and I cum twice more – the last being while taking her from behind as she is leaning against the small round 4-seat dining table.

Amanda texts saying the kids are back.  It’s good timing as we need a break from this marathon, anyway.  So, we quickly get dressed and straighten up the room.  I leave before Jordan can see me exit the room and go downstairs to try and meet Alexia. 

Alexia and Jordan are both downstairs in the Great Room still.  Amanda, being a good sister, stalled them and is asking them about their snowboarding, which both kids are happy to rattle off their exciting tales from the slopes.  I greet the kids and listen to the end of the conversation.  Jordan asks where his mom is, and I tell him, “I think she went up to her room.”  He leaves to go find her.

Alexia and I leave to go upstairs to our room, but not before I mouth a silent “thank you” to Amanda.  She winks at me, smiles, and then goes back to reading her book and drinking her wine.

Back in the room, I suggest to Alexia we both take a shower – I can wash off anything left on me from Jessica, but I give Alexia the excuse that it will help warm her up.  Alexia thinks it’s a great idea and immediately goes into the shower to turn on the hot water.  With the water at the right temperature, we step in naked and almost immediately Alexia wants to get frisky.  However, I suggest we wash each other first.  This will also give me time to recover from the marathon I had Jessica.

After we finish cleaning each other, both Alexia and I just can’t help keeping our hands off of each other’s naked body.  Her young 4’8” toned dancer’s body that is maybe 68 pounds, with her small AA chest, flat belly with the cutest button ever, and one of the sexiest pubic mounds ever that leads to her wonderful and beautiful pussy – all fill me with raging lust and desire.

I do not know how Alexia sees me.  I know she desires my body as well given her actions.  But she also constantly looks up at me with her beautiful blue eyes with admiration, longing, and love.  And I can’t help but admire her, be proud of her, care for her, and love her deeply. 

We make love in the shower standing up.  Her arms are wrapped around my neck; her legs around my waist; and my hands gripping her ass as I bounce her up and down on my hard cock.  We kiss passionately for a little bit, but the pleasure becomes too intense that my daughter has to lower her head and moan into my chest.  It doesn’t take long before we are both cumming and I am once again spewing my seed deep inside my daughter.

After our shower, we relax a little bit in the room and then head downstairs to have dinner with our three new friends.  It’s a great meal and we have a good time, but the kids whine and complain when we remind them that this is our last night here and we leave tomorrow. 

When the meal finishes Jordan invites Alexia to go join him in the arcade so they can play more games together.  Alexia seems interested and wants to go, so she asked if it’s all right.  “Of course it’s all right,” I reply.  “But not too long because I want some father-daughter time tonight before we leave.”  Alexia agrees and the two kids race off to the arcade.

Jessica, Amanda, and I all hang out in the lounge having a few after dinner drinks.  This time, there is no flirting or Amanda trying to get me and her sister to hook up.  They both realize the fun is over and we all just relax and enjoy each other’s company as if we have been friends for years.

At about 8 o’clock, I tell the ladies I’m going to go find my daughter and go spend time with her.  They agree it’s a good time to start winding things down and they follow me to the arcade.  Alexia and Jordan are in the middle of a heated game of air hockey.  Alexia doesn’t want to leave quite yet because she wants to beat Jordan, so she invites me to join and help her.  That causes Jordan to ask Jessica to join him on his side.  Amanda spectates and cheers on both teams.

We all get into the game and eventually play a couple more with Amanda rotating in.  It’s not the evening I had planned, but we have a fun time and Alexia is really happy and enjoying herself – and that is all that really matters to me.

But after about an hour, I do tell Alexia we need to go since we have a long drive tomorrow.  Jessica and Amanda agree and say the same to Jordan, so we all say, “good night” and head upstairs to our respective rooms.

Back in our room, Alexia and I make love the rest of the night.  We don’t fuck; we don’t just have fun or lustful sex; we simply make wonderful and beautiful love to each other.  I never thought I could feel this way about my daughter, but here I am.  I love her more than anything in the world.  Sure, I have dalliances with others.  But they don’t have the love and emotion behind them like I do with Alexia.

In the morning, Alexia wants one last round of sex before we leave.  This time, there is no making love – it’s just straight up fun sex while enjoying being with each other.  We also have another go in the shower before we head downstairs for breakfast.

We eat breakfast with Jessica, Amanda, and Jordan after which, we check out of the resort, and haul our luggage to our respective vehicles.  We are parked a good distance away from each other and the five of us meet in the middle to say our goodbyes and hug one another. 

We all part to go to our respective vehicles, but before we get too far, Jordan calls Alexia back to him.  Jordan hands Alexia a little keychain with a snowboard on it.  Alexia is taken aback a little as she was not expecting a gift. 

Alexia smiles and hugs him in thanks, and then 12-year-old Jordan kisses my 10-year-old daughter on the lips.  It’s a sweet kiss that is more than just a peck but no tongue.  I can tell Alexia is stunned as she was not expecting this at all, but it seems she likes it well enough to let it continue for the few brief moments that it lasts.

After those short moments and sweet innocent first kiss, Jordan gets embarrassed, says, “bye” and runs back to his mom’s vehicle.  Alexia is still slightly stunned, turns around looking at me quizzically, and smiling, I motion to her to “come on” and let’s go to our vehicle. 

Driving down the road on our journey home, ask Alexia about the gift she got, and she shows me the keychain.  Then I ask her, “how was the kiss?  Was it nice?”

“It was okay,” she replies.  “It wasn’t as good as you, daddy.”

“Well, I wouldn’t expect it to be the same as me,” I say to my daughter.  “But still, was it nice?  Did you like it?  It’s okay if you did.  I won’t get upset or jealous.  I’m just curious how it made you feel.”

“Um…” Alexia thinks for a moment, “well… It did make me feel a little tingly, but not like you, daddy.”

“So, I guess that means you liked it,” I say matter-of-factly.  Then I ask, “If you saw him again, would you kiss him?  Or would you let him kiss you again?”

“Daa-aady, Sto-op,” Alexia says out of embarrassment.

“Hey, this was a fluke and random chance that we actually saw them again,” I say.  “We will probably never ever see them again.  But hypothetically, if we did, would you kiss him back?  I am just asking to help you sort through your feelings.”

Exasperated, Alexia replies, “I don’t know.  Maybe?  It was nice, like when we had our first long kiss before we started using our tongues.”

“Okay, cool,” I say nonchalantly.  “I can tell you like him, and I think that’s great.  I hope this helps you understand that, even though you have those kinds of little feelings for him, and the bigger feelings you have with Samantha – you can have those with other people and still not love and care about me any less.  Right?”

Alexia thinks about this for a few moments, and then replies, “Yeah, I guess so.”  She seems to continue pondering on this during the drive home.  Hopefully, she understands that we can be open to others without it affecting how we feel about one another.  Understanding this can also help her to relax more, which can then also hopefully help keep our taboo relationship more hidden and secure.

Chapter Text

Before I get to Samantha’s birthday sleepover – which is a surprising night that I will never forget – I should first catch everyone up on what happened since Alexia and I returned from the ski resort. 

February arrives and Zoey has her seventh birthday.  It lands in the middle of the week so there is no party, but the family goes out to dinner to celebrate.  Zoey is insistent that Alexia and I come with them, which we are happy to do.  However, it is a little awkward when Zoey also insists on sitting next to me instead of her father, Bill, who surprisingly is actually here and not traveling for work.

Then, a couple weeks later for Valentine’s Day, Bill is out of town for work again, which means Kate and the girls will be alone for Valentine’s Day.  So, Alexia and I decide to share our date and invite them to join us.  Ever politeful Kate refuses at first so they don’t intrude on mine and Alexia’s father-daughter time, but we insist and flat out tell her that she and the girls will be joining us.  Kate is touched and accepts the gesture as she knows the girls will be excited. 

Kate takes all three girls dress shopping beforehand – which is good because Alexia has outgrown her old Valentine’s Day dress.  On Valentine’s Day when I arrive alone at the Walker’s house to pick up Kate and all three girls, I am once again stunned by how beautiful they all look in their new dresses with their hair done up nicely.  I hand each of them a single rose, including Kate – she deserves one too. 

After complementing the girls, Kate tells me, “A Gail somebody seems to remember Alexia and then asked about you.  She thought maybe you and I were together, but I told her we weren’t and just friends, so she wanted me to tell you to give her a call sometime.”  I thank Kate for the message and out of pure curiosity, I ask if a young blonde girl named Amber was also there, too.  Kate says “no.”  Either Amber was not working that day or perhaps she moved on to bigger and better things.  Not that I cared all that much, I was just curious.

Anyway, we have a great dinner, and we go to the movie theater and watch whatever the latest kids’ movie is that they all want to see.  Samantha and Zoey both want to sit next to me, and Alexia would rather sit by Kate tonight. 

Soon after the movie starts, Samantha raises the armrest between her and me, grabs my arm, and snuggles into me.  I decide to do the same for Zoey – raise the arm between us but put my arm around her to pull her in close to me.  Zoey snuggles into my chest.  Looking over at Alexia, she is snuggled into Kate who also has her arm around my daughter, which makes me smile.

After a little bit Samantha pulls my hand under her coat draped across her lap and guides my hand up between her legs and under her dress.  My finger finds her bare pussy and then begins to play with it – clearly, she took off her panties when she went to the bathroom earlier.

A minute or two later, Zoey removes my arm from around her and in looking down at her, I can see she is watching what I am doing to her older sister.  Thinking I might be in the shit now, Zoey guides my hand under the coat on her lap and onto her bare leg.  Apparently, she wants me to do the same thing to her I am doing to Samantha.  Given what has already transpired between Zoey and I after the Christmas party that night a little over a month ago, I go ahead and run my fingers up Zoey’s bare thigh to her cotton panties and begin to tickle her clit through them.

For the rest of the movie, I tickle the girls’ pussies as they squeeze and hold onto my arms tightly and occasionally squirm from climaxing.  Once in a while, I glance over at Kate to see if she notices anything, but she always seems too into the movie and isn’t aware of what is going on – I am sure if she knew, she would immediately stop us, and I would be in deep shit then. 

But all was good, everyone has a good time, and it was a nice night.  After dropping the Walkers off at their house, Alexia and I return home and make love until we finally fall asleep.

Then, sometime in April, Michelle calls me up to ask me on a date.  “Jennifer needs dick again.  And I wouldn’t mind having yours again too,” she says.  So, I join them one evening, but it’s nothing like last time – it was more consensual fun switching back and forth.  Michelle did stroke my prostate with her finger again giving me one of the best climaxes ever – I think she likes doing that so much for the power of it – a lesbian being in control of a man.  I don’t care.  She’s a good person, hot, sexy, and if she wants to control me for some power move, then I’m good with it.

But eventually, early May arrives with warm weather and signaling the school year is almost over, and of course, it is time for Samantha’s birthday.  As I mentioned, I remember this birthday very clearly as big things happen.

I remember waking in a very groggy haze to the sound of Alexia’s and Samantha’s voices, my eyelids are heavy, and I can barely open them from being so tired.  I can tell the room is dimly lit from the soft glow of the lamp on my nightstand.  I am sure it’s late at night because I went to bed shortly after 10 o'clock and it feels like I’ve been asleep for several hours. 

Glancing at the clock, it’s only 11:40 PM.  I must’ve fallen asleep hard because it feels like 4:00 AM.  As I struggle to maintain consciousness and comprehend what’s going on in the room to wake me, images of the day flood my mind.

Today we celebrated Samantha’s tenth birthday.  She always enjoys Alexia’s pool birthday parties at our house and this year she wanted one of her own and I was very happy to host one for her.  The party was a big success as she had many of her friends and their parents over, they brought lots of gifts, and everyone had a great time. 

We started at noon and grilled hot dogs and hamburgers for everyone and there were plenty of snacks for people to enjoy throughout the day.  Of course, all the kids played in the pool while most of the parents sat on the deck mingling and conversing.  However, some of the parents brought their swimsuits and swam as well, but only a few.  A couple of the dads had their swim trunks, two of the average-looking moms were in a one-piece suit, but one the more attractive moms swam in a flattering but conservative bikini. 

Samantha’s mom, Kate, didn’t bring a swimsuit and stayed away from the pool dressed in a nice spring blouse and shorts.  I suspect she didn’t want her bikini-laden giant breasts to steal the spotlight from her daughter’s birthday and make all the fathers gawk and the other mothers grumble.

When the party wraps up and everyone else had left, as Kate and I were gathering up Samantha’s birthday presents to put in her car, Alexia and Samantha both asked Kate and me if Samantha could spend the night.  The girls were adorable with their pleas, and we balked a little to tease them, but we both agreed and thought it was fine for Samantha to spend the night.  However, 7-year-old Zoey was quite upset and jealous of her big sister and really wanted to spend the night too. 

Kate tried to dissuade Zoey since she didn’t think Samantha would want her little sister tagging along.  But Zoey was really upset and didn’t want to be left out.  While Kate and I tried to calm Zoey down and ease the situation, I noticed Alexia whispered something to Samantha and they seemed to quietly argue over something. 

“Trust me, it’ll be alright,” Alexia strongly whispered to Samantha who seemed to go along with whatever idea Alexia had.  Alexia then tells Kate, “It’s okay if Zoey stays too,” and Samantha agreed, smiled, and hugged her little sister.  We double checked and the girls insisted, so Kate let it go and agreed that Zoey would stay over too.  

It was a relaxing night with the three girls.  The girls washed up and rinsed all the chlorinated pool water off them while I hung up their swimsuits to dry.  We ate leftover food from the party for dinner, which Alexia and Samantha seemed to whisper and giggle throughout the entire meal. 

Afterwards, Alexia took Samantha upstairs to her room for who-knows-what leaving Zoey and myself to play a board game.  After a while, Zoey and I started watching TV and cuddling on the couch.  Alexia and Samantha finally came downstairs still whispering and giggling, and they wanted to watch one of Samantha’s new DVDs she got for her birthday. 

Agreeing, I instruct the girls to go get ready for bed while I prep the DVD and make some popcorn.  “Lexi,” I call after her as all three girls run up the stairs, “You know the drill.  Sammi can use one of your nightshirts and let Zoey use one of your regular tee shirts since she is so small.”  My daughter gives a “yep” and runs off upstairs. 

Little Zoey is just that, little.  She’s thin, lanky, and of course shorter than the other girls.  But even though she’s three years younger than Samantha, I can tell she’ll grow to still be thinner than her sister.  I am betting Samantha will have more of her mom’s shapely figure and bust while Zoey will be thinner and have more of her father’s height.

While the girls watch the movie and enjoy their popcorn, I finish cleaning up from the party and getting the house back into order.  It’s about 9:30 PM and I go into the den where the girls are and tell them that it’s late and it’s time to go to bed.  They of course complain, but also say they have a few more minutes left in the movie. 

Figuring I can let them finish up the last 10-15 minutes of their movie, I sit on the couch behind them to watch the last of the movie with them.  All three girls are lying on the floor, propped up on their elbows and entranced in the movie.  However, to my shock, I notice all three girls have their legs parted and aren’t wearing underwear! 

I’m used to this from Alexia, but it just never occurred to me that Samantha and Zoey would do the same.  Then I realize, they came over to the house today with their bikinis under their clothes, which are still hanging up and drying, so they don’t have any underwear with them.  But still, the sight is shocking, wonderful, and arousing.  I’ve seen Samantha’s little pussy before, but only had a glimpse of Zoey’s the night of our holiday party when she stayed over.  I find myself staring at these new young little pussies on display before me and I can feel my cock push against my trousers.

The movie ends, and I herd the girls to bed.  Again, just like for the holiday party, Alexia and Samantha will sleep down here on the sofa-bed and Zoey will sleep in Alexia’s room.  Zoey wants to sleep next to me again, but I insist “no,” especially since she doesn’t have underwear on and I’m horny – things could get out of hand, and I’ve probably already gone too far with Zoey and the things we’ve done. 

With the girls all tucked into their respective beds, I crash into mine.  I was so tired that I think I fell asleep as soon as my head hit the pillow at around 10:15 PM.  I didn’t even have the energy to masturbate while thinking of the girls’ pussies. 

And that brings me to now, being woken up twenty minutes to midnight.

I can hear Samantha whisper excitedly, “Oh my gosh, I can’t believe I am actually looking at your dad’s penis again!”

“Shhh,” Alexia quickly says in a hushed voice.  “You’ll wake him!  Now hurry up with his ankle and make sure it’s secure.”

In my sleepy haze, I’m a little delayed in comprehending what’s going on.  ‘Sammi can see my Penis?  What?’ I ask myself.  I’m lying on my back in my bed, and I feel hands on my ankles and calves as they’re spreading my legs.  Then I realize, the covers are off me and I’m naked.  I normally sleep in the nude except when visitors stay the night, but I must have been so tired I dropped my boxers out of habit. 

“Girls, what are you doing?” I ask in my sleepy state of mind.  In that instant, I suddenly feel tethers tighten around my ankles securing my feet to the corners of my queen-sized bed.  I am quickly waking up now.  I try to sit up but can’t move because my wrists are also tied to the corners of my headboard.  “Girls, what are you doing?!  Untie me right now,” I demand.

“No, daddy,” replies Alexia.  “It’s still Sam’s birthday and she wants to know what sex is like and I’m going to show her.  And you’re gonna do it because you’re the best-est dad ever!”

“Lexi… Sam…” I say in a calm but serious voice, “it’s late and I’m exhausted.  Sammi, this is a big step from all the other fun stuff we’ve been doing since your last birthday.  Maybe we should wait a little while until you know you’re sure.”

“But I am sure, Mister Kane – I mean, daddy!” Samantha replies.  Alexia giggles as she makes sure my tethers are secure.

“Sammi, I know you masturbate, and I’ve fingered you, and you’ve given me a blowjob once,” I tiredly say.  “But having sex is a much bigger deal and we can get into a lot of trouble, if anyone found out, especially your mother or father.”

“But they won’t!” Samantha quickly interjects.  “I won’t tell anyone!  I love you too much!”  Samantha quickly covers her mouth with her hand like she just spilled a secret.  Alexia starts giggling because she already knew Samantha has a crush on me.

“Excuse me, Sammi,” I say from disbelief and not up to full speed.  “What do you mean?”

“My real father is a jerk,” Samantha replies.  “He is never around and when he is he only fights with mom and never pays any attention to me or Zoey.  You’ve spent more time with me and care more about me than he ever has.”

“I do care about you, Sam,” I say in a loving tone.  “I care about you a lot and love you very much.  And that is why I am saying you shouldn’t be here in my room with me naked and tying me up like this.  Now girls, please untie me,” I command in a final and deliberate tone.

“Sorry, dad, but no,” Alexia answers.  “Sammi already knows how to use her mouth like you showed her this past Christmas.  I told her we have sex too and she wants to do it as well.  We know you watch her and get horny around her too.  It’s her birthday, daddy, and she wants to do this.”  Turning to Samantha, “Come on Sammi, let’s take our jammies off.”

“Alright!”  Samantha happily says as she starts peeling off her over-sized tee shirt.  Alexia does the same.

“Girls, stop,” I pleadingly say. But it’s difficult to mean from seeing Samantha naked.  Her breasts have really started to grow and are a full A-cup now – larger than Alexia’s.  Samantha has a few sparsely scattered dark wisps of hair over her little pussy.  Her hips have formed a nice curve to them matched by a shapely ass. 

And then of course there’s my beautiful daughter, Alexia, who put her hair up in double ponytails because she knows I like it.  I fall in love with her every time I see her which makes stopping this all that much more difficult.  But really, why should I stop it?  Samantha and I have had oral sex and I have fingered her on several occasions.  This is the next logical step.  

“Climb up between his legs, Sam,” Alexia instructs. 

Samantha does as instructed and asks, “Ok, now what?”

Alexia takes hold of my flaccid penis and holds it up, “We got to get him hard.  Here, suck and lick it like you did at Christmas.”

“Okay!” Samantha says excitedly.  Samantha takes hold of my limp penis and puts the tip of it in her mouth.

“Remember, lick and suck on the top of it like a lollipop,” Alexia reminds her best friend.  Samantha does and pleasure shoots through my body causing blood to surge into my manhood.  “Stroke it a few times with your hand too and he’ll be really hard in no time.”  Samantha begins pumping my cock as she tongues my glans, and sure enough, I am becoming rock hard.

Alexia just leans on the side of the bed watching Samantha play with me.  Samantha continues stroking me and feeling my manhood in her soft smooth hands.  It feels amazing having her explore me.  Samantha pulls me out of her mouth and licks up and down my shaft a few times.

“That’s right,” Alexia says.  “Do that some more and lick the entire length.  Keep stroking it with your hand.”  Samantha is following Alexia’s every instruction to the letter.  “Yes, just like that!  Now, put the whole tip of it in your mouth again but this time, take as much in your mouth as you can just like a Popsicle.  And remember to watch out for your teeth.” 

Samantha’s lips encase the head of my cock and slowly moves them down my shaft taking me deeper in.  Her warm and wet mouth feels so amazing I can’t help but let out a long moan.

“You hear that, Sam?  He likes what you are doing,” Alexia says smiling and beaming with pride.  And this encourages Samantha to continue moving her head up and down on my cock. 

“Samantha, that feels amazing,” I say, and then let out another moan from the pleasure.

“Keep stroking your hand on him,” Alexia encourages.  “Oh!  And use your other hand to play with and tickle his balls.  He really likes that too.” 

With the immense pleasure of Samantha’s tongue hitting the sweet spot on my cock, her hand squeezing my rod at just the right pressure, and the fingers of her other hand tickling my balls – I can’t help but to thrust up into her mouth.  It takes Samantha by surprise, but she quickly adjusts and goes down further on me.  “Oh God, Sammi!  That feels so good.” 

“Sammi, keep doing what you’re doing, but don’t let him cum – so maybe stop playing with his balls.”  Samantha continues sucking and licking me but removes her one hand from my balls.  She then looks up and watches Alexia climb onto the bed and straddle my head. 

Alexia’s knees are beside my ears with her shins and feet draped over my shoulders.  Her beautiful bald little pussy is right above my face.  My daughter lowers her pussy lips to my mouth, and I instinctually do what I love doing with her and lick her slit and clit. 

“Mmmmm,” Alexia moans.  “I love your mouth on me.”  Her hands grasp the headboard of my bed to steady herself, and she starts to roll and grind her lips on my face.  I suck her juices and clit and shove my tongue in her hole.  “Oh God, yes, daddy!” she moans.

At the sight of Alexia riding my face and moaning from pleasure, Samantha releases my cock from her mouth to say, “Oh my gosh, Lex.  I can’t believe you really put your pussy on daddy’s mouth like that!” I am kind of glad Samantha stopped when she did, I was nearly cumming and this break gives me a little reprieve.  “I mean I know you do, ‘cuz you told me.  And you licked me once.  But seeing you sit on him like that is so different.”

“Ohhhhh, yes,” Alexia moans as a surge of pleasure courses through her.  “Daddy is the best at it.  It feels so good!  Mmmmmm….”  Of course she thinks I’m the best – she has no one to compare me to – well, except the one time Samantha did it.  But I and Samantha both know what she means. 

“Keep playing with his cock and sucking him,” Alexia instructs between moans.  “Oh God yes, daddy, just like that…. Ohhhhh,” Alexia can barely finish her sentence from all the pleasure she is getting from my tongue and mouth.  She is riding my face harder and rolling her hips faster now. 

“We need to keep him hard, Sammi,” Alexia advises.  “Uhn, Uhn, Uhn!  Keep sucking him.”  Samantha, still sucking and licking me, redoubles her efforts and strokes me more intently as she watches Alexia.  “Oh, oh, oh, yes, daddy!  Sammi, you’ll get your turn soon... Uhnnn… I promise, you will.” 

Alexia’s pace quickens even more.  Her orgasm is quickly approaching as her slit glides over my mouth, chin, and nose.  I’m having a difficult time finding ways to keep breathing as she presses herself onto me, but I keep up the pressure with my tongue.  I really wish I had my hands free to help control her hips or feel her beautiful little breasts and pinch her nipples. 

Alexia must have read my mind as she lets go of the headboard and brings her hands to her AA-breasts to palm them and pinch her nipples.  Her hips continue to grind and roll over my face as her nipples are rolled through her fingers and thumbs. 

“Ohhhhhh.  Ohhhhh.  Ahhhhh…” Alexia groans from the pleasure.  And she screams out a “yes” with every quick but deliberate thrust of her hips as my tongue pushes inside her and her clit grinds against my nose.  “Yes!  Yes!  Yes!  Daddy, yes!” she bellows as her orgasm cascades over her.  

My daughter’s hands fly to my head to press my face into her cunt harder.  She squeals loudly from ecstasy as her hips and body spasm.  Samantha has stopped sucking and stroking me to watch Alexia’s orgasm.  It’s probably a good thing as I probably would have cum at the same time as Alexia.

“Holy shit, Lex!” exclaims Samantha.  “That was intense!  I’ve never seen you do that so hard.”

Alexia’s head is hanging low and is still breathing hard.  “I…” Alexia manages to get out then gasps for air, “…know.”  She puts her hands back on the headboard to steady herself and then climbs off my face and kneels beside me on the bed.  She bends down to kiss me passionately and to lick her juices off my face.  Samantha is just mesmerized and watches. 

Alexia finally breaks away and says to Samantha, “Now it’s your turn, birthday girl.” 

Samantha sits up and smiles, “Really?!” 

“Yep,” replies Alexia.  “You saw what I did, right?  Just kneel there and daddy will take care of the rest.”

Samantha lets go of my cock, stands up on the bed, and then steps to where she is standing with a foot on either side of my chest.  Her legs are spread, and I can see her full round and smooth lips capped by sparse wisps of dark hair.  I can already see moisture glistening from her slit.  Her A-cup boobs are nicely rounded with hard nipples pointing straight out.  Her areolas are little domes on the mounds of her breasts as if her nipples are trying to pull them forward into separate peaks. 

“Now, just do what I did and kneel over his face,” Alexia instructs.

Samantha looks a little nervous, so I say, “Sam, it’ll just be like what we did at Christmas, but just in a different position.” 

“I won’t hurt you sitting like that?” Samantha asks.

“Not at all,” I reply.  “Just kneel and sit on my chest,” I instruct.  “You won’t hurt me – as long as you don’t jump on me,” I jokingly say.  Samantha giggles a little and gently sits on me.  “Now slide your knees forward to either side of my head.”  She grasps the headboard with her hands and slides her knees over my shoulders allowing the tops of her feet to rest on my chest.  “Whenever you’re ready, lower yourself the rest of the way onto my mouth.  I can smell you and you smell divine, Samantha.”

Samantha blushes and slowly lowers her pussy lips to my mouth.  I have been waiting for this for a long time now.  My mouth is watering and my tongue is at the ready.  As her lips contact with mine, I slowly begin to lick her from vaginal hole, up between her labia, and to her clit just hiding under its hood. 

Samantha inhales sharply and quickly, “Oh my gosh, daddy.  That feels amazing!”  My tongue starts circling her clit and coaxing it out from under the tiny hood of skin.  “OH!  OH, my gosh!  Holy CRAP!” Samantha exclaims from the intense pleasure.  Her eyes and mouth are wide open. 

Alexia leans in next to Samantha’s face and gently says to her, “See, I told you daddy is great at this.” And she gives Samantha a quick peck on the cheek. 

“Geez, Lex,” Samantha says as she breathes in deeply and my tongue continues to work her clit.  “You said it felt great, but I had no idea,” and she gasps as she inhales deeply.  “Ohhhhh, this is sooooooo…” she takes a deep breath, “…amazing.  Ahhhhhh....”

Alexia, satisfied with what Samantha is doing, turns to my erect cock and begins sucking and stroking me.  Her mouth is always so warm and wet.  She really does a great blowjob.  Looking up at Samantha, she says, “Sammi, move your hips back and forth.  Roll them.  Do what feels good.  Daddy will help you.”  And she goes back to devouring my cock with her mouth.

Samantha takes her best friend’s advice and starts to move her hips forward and back slowly.  I shove my tongue as far as I can inside her hole when she thrusts forward.  “Oh geez, that feels good!” Samantha screams. 

Pulling her hips back, my tongue slides out and flicks her clit.  Samantha squeals from the pleasure and thrusts forward again to have my tongue penetrate her once more.  “Oh, daddy!  Oh, daddy!  Oh, daddy,” Samantha repeats with every rocking motion of her hips.  Her pace builds along with her pleasure.  “Oh, oh, oh, ohhhhh….” Samantha moans. 

I then I hear the bedroom door open up and a third voice speak, “What are you guys doing?  Why are you making all that noise?” asks little Zoey who is now standing in the doorway with a confused look on her face. 

Samantha turns to see her 7-year-old sister standing there.  “Zoey,” she says and then is interrupted as my tongue flicks her clit, “Oh geez, that feels so good!” Samantha gasps for air.  “You shouldn’t… be in here, Zoey.  Uhn… you should be in bed asleep.” 

Alexia is continuing to work on my cock with her mouth and hands.  I cannot move my head to say anything with Samantha sitting and grinding on my mouth.  We should stop this now that Zoey is here.  But I’m tied up, can’t move, and can’t say anything.

“What are you doing?” Zoey asks as she walks over to the bed and looks at Alexia, “Oh my gosh, Lexi!  You have his pee-pee in your mouth!”  And then she looks at Samantha, “And Sam, his mouth is on your kitty!” 

Alexia breaks from blowing me and says, “Hi, Zoey.  It may seem gross, but it isn’t.  It’s actually very pleasurable.  For both him and us.  Since it’s Sammi’s birthday, we’re teaching her about sex,” And her mouth envelopes my hard cock once again.

Samantha moans out from the pleasure, then, “Zoey.  Sweetie.  You shouldn’t be here.  Oh geez, yes, that feels so good, daddy,” as I thrust my tongue into her.

“I know about sex too,” Zoey exclaims.  “I’ve seen you guys with your markers, hairbrushes, and electric toothbrushes.  I’ve tried it too and it feels good.  But I’ve never seen a boy’s thingy.  I wanna stay and watch.  Can I?  Please?” she begs.

Alexia releases my cock from her mouth but continues to stroke me with her hand.  “Well, you’ve already seen us, so I guess so.  But you have to promise not to tell anyone!  Promise?  Not even your mom!  Got it?”

“Okay!” Zoey says excitedly and climbs up on the bed.  “I want to be naked too!” and she peels off her tee shirt leaving her completely naked as well.  Zoey kneels right beside my waist and watches intently as Alexia goes down on me. 

Samantha is back in her own world now and is close to cumming.  Her breathing is deep and fast, and watching her breasts rise and fall is a beautiful sight.  She moans out repeatedly, “Uhn.  Uhn.  Uhn,” and they build in intensity matching the pleasure she’s receiving. 

Suddenly, I feel a smaller hand on my cock and another on my thigh.  Zoey has reached out and held the base of my shaft as Alexia pumps and sucks me.  Alexia smiles at Zoey and takes both of Zoey’s hands in hers and shows her how to stroke me.  Removing her mouth from me, my daughter helps Zoey’s hands glide up and down my stiff cock so her little fingers can feel my full length and girth. 

“Very good, Zoey.  Just like that,” Alexia encourages.  She helps Zoey’s little fingers go all the way up to my head and I can feel the multiple bumps of all her fingers as they glide over my saliva-laden helmet.  “There you go.  Keep doing that,” Alexia smiles and Zoey smiles back as she continues to pump me. 

“If you want, lick right here,” as she points to the underside of my head just like she instructed Samantha earlier.  Zoey does and I gasp and thrust up from the pleasure and knowing that young Zoey is doing this.  “Good, now put the tip in your mouth like a lollipop or Popsicle and swirl your tongue around it.”  Zoey looks timidly at Alexia.  “It’s ok,” says Alexia smiling. 

Zoey encloses her mouth over the head of my cock, and I almost explode right then.  “That’s good!” Alexia encourages.  “Now, keep moving your hands up and down his cock,” Alexia instructs.  “Now again like a Popsicle, slide it in and out of your mouth but keep your teeth back so you don’t hurt daddy.”  Zoey does. “That’s right.  Keep your hands going and your tongue swirling.”

Zoey continues as she is told while Samantha continues grinding away on my face.  “Get it nice and wet, Zoey,” Alexia instructs as Samantha moans loudly from my tongue-lashing.  “Drop some spit on it and use your hands to spread all over it.”  Like a good girl, Zoey does as she is told.

“Okay, now you can move aside,” Alexia says, and Zoey releases me and gets out of the way.   Alexia straddles me and lowers herself on top of me.  She guides my cock to her wet cunt opening and helps it glide slowly into her vagina as she lowers herself onto my shaft.  Zoey is staring at it all in amazement.  I close my eyes from how good my daughter’s cunt feels wrapped around my cock.  Alexia is burning hot inside.  I will probably cum in no time.

Alexia knows I’m on edge, so she rides me very slowly and strokes my cock with her tight cunt muscles.  It feels so amazing to be inside my daughter.  I hear her let out a long “Mmmmmm…” as she moves her hips up and down my hard cock. 

“Oh God, daddy,” Alexia says with her eyes closed.  “I love having you inside me.” 

Samantha, facing the wall and away from Alexia, moans out from her own pleasure, “Oh geez, Lex!  You’re fucking him?!  I wanna watch!  Oh God, this feels soooo good!  Uhn, uhn, uhn….”

Zoey gasps, “Oh!  You said the f-word!”

Alexia still slowly humping me, leans forward and puts her hands on Samantha’s shoulders to pull her back so she can softly say in her ear, “Hurry up and finish.  And when I’m done, you’re going to fuck him next.” 

Samantha’s orgasm is almost ready to burst.  She is moaning heavily and loudly.  I can see Alexia’s face next to Samantha’s who has her eyes closed.  Alexia looks down at me and smiles.  Then I see Alexia’s hands reach around under Samantha’s arms and lift and squeeze Samantha’s breasts.  Samantha lets out a loud “Ahhhhh!”  Alexia’s fingers then pinch Samantha’s nipples sending Samantha over the edge. 

Samantha’s eyes instantly open wide and she lets out a loud scream of ecstasy as her orgasm floods through her body.  I thrust my tongue into her as deep as possible and she pushes her hips against my head as hard as she can grinding her clit on my nose as she fucks my tongue.  Her cunt gushes cum all over my face which I try to drink and lap up as much as I can.  She tastes so sweet I don’t want her to stop. 

Samantha’s hips buck wildly through her orgasm, and she screams, “Oh!  Oh!  Oh!” along with every spasm of her hips.  Samantha grasps for the headboard and pulls herself forward so she can buck and ride my face better.  Alexia keeps pulling at her nipples to keep her orgasm going while still sliding up and down on my pole.  Samantha screams loudly, “Ahhhhhh,” nonstop for what seems like ages. 

Samantha’s orgasm subsides and she slumps down and falls back into Alexia’s arms which pulls her pussy away from my mouth.  I can finally breathe freely again.  Zoey asks, “Wow, sissy, are you ok?” 

Out of breath, Samantha replies, “Yeah, I’m fine, Zoey.  I’m better than fine.  I am in heaven!”  Then she rolls over to the side of me, and then kisses me passionately like Alexia did previously when she was done.  Samantha licks off all her cum from my face.  “Thank you, daddy.  That was amazing.”  And she kisses me again. 

“You’re welcome, baby-doll,” I say back. 

Alexia continues to ride me and now focuses on her own pleasure.  She thrusts her hips back and forth allowing my cock to slide in and out of her.  I can now see little naked Zoey with her long blond hair.  Her skinny lanky body with cute little bum is kneeling beside us all, watching everything intently. 

Samantha turns to watch Alexia, “I can’t believe you are really doing that, Lexi!  I almost thought you were lying and joking about it!” Samantha states.

“I wasn’t,” Alexia replies.  “I love my daddy very much.  He makes me so happy.” 

“I love you too, Kitten,” I say as I look back at her and smile.  

“I wished my daddy loved me,” Zoey says, and meaning not in a physical way, but because her real father never pays any attention to her, Samantha, or even her mother, Kate.

“Me too,” Samantha adds as she hugs her younger sister in consolation.

“Hey!  Both of you.  Samantha and Zoey,” I say sternly so it grabs their attention and stops them from sulking.  “I love both of you as if you were my own daughters.  I love Lexi and I love the both of you.  I am always here for you and will always love you.”  Both Samantha and Zoey dive on me, hug me, and I smile.  “I’d hug you back but as you can see, I’m still tied up.” 

“Yeah, why is our new daddy tied up?” Zoey asks. 

“Shut up!  I’m trying to concentrate!” Alexia says out of frustration.  She closes her eyes focuses on moving her cunt up and down my shaft. 

“Samantha, come here,” I say.  “Straddle my chest but face Lexi.”  Samantha does as she’s told.  “You’re next so we’re going to get you nice and ready but help Lexi at the same time.”

“Okay!” Samantha gladly says.

“Slide back and put that beautiful little cunt of yours on my mouth again,” I charmingly say.  Samantha blushes and starts sliding back.  “Now lean forward and lick Lexi’s clit.”

“Okay,” she replies leaning forward.  Alexia leans back and puts her hands on my knees to hold herself up, but also to give Samantha access to her clit as she slides up and down my cock.  Samantha’s face is now millimeters from Alexia’s pussy and my cock thrusting in and out of her. 

Alexia is starting to purr.  Samantha sticks out her tongue to catch Alexia’s moving clit.  She has a difficult time catching it as it bobs up and down on me.  So, she starts licking at the base of my cock and slowly works her way up until Alexia’s clit comes down onto her tongue. 

As soon as Samantha’s tongue finds Alexia’s clit, Alexia lets out a loud “Ohhhhhh, God yes, Sammi!”  This spurs Samantha on, and she works to get in sync with our rhythm so that every time Alexia brings her hips down onto my cock, she is also met with Samantha’s tongue.  “Oh, yes!  Yes!  Yes!” Alexia screams over and over.

Zoey then says, “I want to do something too!” and gives a pouty look.

“Zoey, sweetie,” I say.  “Go over and kiss Lexi’s breasts and nipples.  Gently suck and lick on them.  Play with them with your tongue.”

“Okay,” Zoey replies, and she moves over to Alexia and does as I instruct.  She gently kisses Alexia’s nipples and causes Alexia to moan louder.

“Samantha,” I say.  “Your tongue feels great, but you forgot to slide back and give me your pussy again.”  Samantha continues to focus on licking me and Alexia, but she wiggles her butt and slides back so that I can lick her too.  She lets out a long purr as my tongue once again penetrates her lips and finds her clit.  Her hips begin to wiggle back and forth on my tongue.

Alexia’s breathing is heavier now.  She is now letting out an “Ah” with every thrust and is picking up in pace.  I need to cum too and I start thrusting up to bury myself deeper into my daughter.  “Oh God yes, daddy!” Alexia blurts out.  “Don’t stop doing that!”  She pushes forward with her hands, so she is upright now and to get a better angle on my thrusts.  “Oh, YES!” she screams as I thrust up into her.  Samantha can’t get at her clit any more from this angle and raises herself up too.

“Zoey, come here,” I say.  Zoey breaks from Alexia and comes up near my head.  “Sam, lick and suck Lexi’s breasts and nipples.”  Samantha puts her mouth on one of Alexia’s breasts and sucks in her nipple.

Alexia’s hands fly to Samantha’s head and holds it to her breast.  Alexia’s head falls back as she bounces up and down on my cock with Samantha nibbling on her nipple.  “Ahhhhhhh, yes, daddy, yes!” Alexia screams.  “I’m going to cum soon!  Sammi, don’t stop!” 

“Zoey,” I say.  “I need you to put two fingers here in your sister’s pussy.  I’m tied up and can’t do it.  You have to.” 

“I don’t know,” Zoey timidly says.

“You love your sister, right?  And you’ve done this to yourself, right?” I ask.

“Yes,” Zoey replies.

“Then you can do this.  She’ll appreciate it very much,” I say. 

Zoey reaches forward and sticks two of her fingers in her older sister’s cunt.  “Oh yes, Zoey!” Samantha cries out from the added pleasure.  I continue to lick Samantha’s clit as she rocks back and forth onto her sister’s fingers and my tongue.  She continues to suck and lick Alexia’s nipples.  And Alexia is riding my cock hard and fast now and is nearing her orgasm.  I am nearing mine too. 

Alexia slams down hard onto my dick trying to take it as deep as possible and she is the first one to cum.  She screams a loud, “Ahhhhh” which turns into a high pitch squeal.  She holds me deep inside her and then begins to roll her hips back and forth rapidly to grind her clit on my pubic bone while she screams out in ecstasy. 

This sends me over the edge as Alexia’s cunt muscles clamp down on me and I thrust up deeper inside her, which furthers her orgasm.  I erupt deep inside my daughter at least five times.  My eyes roll to the back of my head, and I scream into Samantha’s dripping wet pussy which is still pressed on my mouth. 

The reverberation of my voice and tongue on Samantha’s clit, she seeing both of us cum, and having her little sister’s fingers thrust inside her, is all that Samantha needs to have her own orgasm.  She yells out a long, “Uhnnnnn…” as she continues to hump Zoey’s fingers and cream all over my mouth. 

With all three of us spent, we just lay there for a few moments.  I really have no choice being still tied up.  Samantha and Alexia both roll off me and just lie back on the bed.  Zoey sniffs her fingers with Samantha’s cum all over them. 

“Here, put them in my mouth, Zoey,” I tell her.  She does and I suck off all of Samantha’s cum cleaning her fingers.  Zoey giggles a bit as my tongue rolls all over her fingers.  Zoey finally removes her fingers from my mouth and I say, “Hey girls, how about untying me now?”

Alexia replies, “Not yet, dad,” and she shifts around to lie on her stomach and begins sucking and licking my cum-soaked deflating penis.  Samantha sees this and moves to the other side of me and starts licking too. 

Zoey, not wanting to be left out, quickly states, “I wanna do it too!” and she moves between my legs and starts licking my dick being held by both Alexia and Samantha.  I look down and I see all three girls:  two 10-year-olds and a 7-year-old with their mouths on my cock.  I can feel it starting to re-inflate already. 

Alexia’s and Samantha’s lips and tongues meet at the top and they kiss each other for a few seconds then they break and continue to run their lips and tongue up and down my cock.  Alexia ends up kissing Zoey, a few moments later and then Samantha kisses Zoey. 

Alexia breaks away and says, “I think he’s ready again.  You ready to give it a try, Sammi?”

“I guess so.  Does it hurt?” Samantha asks.

“You’re used to your hairbrush, so the real pain is over,” Alexia says.  “But he is bigger and better.  It’s different.  And you’ll love it.”

“Okay,” Samantha replies as she sits up and has Zoey move out of the way so she can throw her leg over me and straddle my waist.  Zoey moves around to the side of my chest so she can get a good view from the front.  Alexia holds my cock straight up to help guide it into Samantha’s wet cunt. 

“Samantha,” I say, “you don’t have to do this, you know.  It’s ok not to and to wait until you find someone super special and that you’re in love with.” 

“But I want to,” Samantha replies.  “You are super special to me, and I love you very much.  And besides, it’s my birthday!”  She lowers herself onto the tip of my cock.  Alexia moves my cock back and forth through her best friend’s lips to spread the saliva and juices around.  Then she stops it right at the opening of Samantha’s vagina. 

Samantha then slowly presses down and begins to take my head inside her.  “Oh wow,” she exclaims as she feels her vaginal walls begin to expand.  She starts to push a little harder to take more of me in, but then feels resistance and stops.  “Oh, wow,” she calmly says. 

Samantha then lifts up off me to start again.  Alexia holds my cock in place and Samantha lowers herself once more, wiggles her hips to take in my head, and then is able to go halfway down my cock before having to stop again.  She holds there getting used to the size of me and says, “Oh my gosh, Lex!” 

“Keep going, Sam,” Alexia cheers.  Zoey is just enthralled and lying beside me propped up on her elbows watching Samantha try to take all of me inside her.  Zoey lazily kicks her feet back and forth in the air, which causes her cute little bum to shake and move.

Samantha lifts herself up but leaves my head inside her this time, and then begins to slowly sit back down on me again.  However, this time, I thrust up burying my shaft inside her.  Samantha’s jaw drops and gasps for air as her eyes pop wide open and she lets out a loud, “Ohhhhh!”  I pull back and thrust up again.  Samantha’s eyes are fixed wide open and her mouth cannot close.  She instantly starts drawing deep breaths and lets out another loud, “Ohhhhhh!” 

I continue to pull back and thrust up into Samantha.  Alexia places her hands on Samantha’s hips and starts to push down as I thrust up in an effort to get Samantha to not be so stiff and to start matching the rhythm.  “Try to sit down when he thrusts up, Sammi,” Alexia softly says in her ear. 

Breathing heavy and gasping for air, Samantha replies, “Okay.  OHHH GEEZ!!  Okay.  AHHHHH!  I’m trying!”  After a few more attempts with Alexia’s help, Samantha finally gets in rhythm and matches my thrusts. 

“Oh shit, Lex!  You were… OHHHHH!  …right.  This is…. OHHHH my GOD!  …so much better!” Samantha exclaims as she bounces on me matching my thrusts.  “It’s so deep inside me!  OHHHHH!  I think I’m gonna cum….”  I quicken the pace a bit and thrust harder.  “Oh geez.  Yes!  Here I cum…. AHHHHHH!!” And I thrust up into Samantha as far as I can.  “Yes, daddy, yes!”

Samantha leans forward and props herself on my chest with her hands and starts bucking her hips wildly up and down my cock.  “OH, OH, OH, OH…” she repeats over and over again as she rides through her orgasm with her young and beautiful little breasts jiggling beneath her. 

“Wow, sis.  That is amazing.  Are you done now?” Zoey asks. 

“No.  No way am I done yet,” Samantha replies.  Alexia grins at her response.  Samantha’s orgasm subsided but she is now in control and is pumping her pussy over my dick to build up another orgasm.

Zoey stands up and I can see her full length now.  She has full rounded pussy lips, but they are narrow to match her skinny body.  Her clit is wide and separates her outer labia.  But now that she is standing, I can see her prominent pubic mound.  It’s probably accented due to her skinny and flat belly. 

“I want some fun too,” she says.  Zoey steps to either side of my head facing the headboard and I watch as she lowers to my mouth her bald little cunt that is already glistening with her cum.  I can’t believe this 7-year-old just sat on my face!  Being tied up, all I can do is what I did with the other girls.  I start licking her and running my tongue between her pussy lips and suck her juices.  Zoey squeals and then says, “Oh, that tickles!”

“But in a good way, right?” Alexia asks as she hugs Zoey from the side and kisses her on the cheek.

“Yeah!” Zoey replies and then squeals again, giving a little giggle afterwards.  But then she starts whimpering little moans from the pleasure, “Mmm, mmm, mmm….”  Soon, she starts rocking her hips forward and back like she saw her big sister do earlier. 

Samantha is still riding my cock but taking her time and going slowly as if she is trying to feel every ridge and vein of the pole sliding inside her.  Her eyes are closed and mouth is open to let out a constant stream of “Ohs,” “uhns,” and “ooo’s.” 

Alexia turns to untie my left hand and she pulls it down to my side.  She uses both of her hands to close my pinky, ring finger, and thumb and squeeze my index and middle finger together to stick straight up.  Then she proceeds to sit on my two fingers and take them inside her cunt.  She is still soaking wet and burning hot inside. 

My daughter begins grinding on the palm of my hand and humping my fingers.  “Mmm,” she lets out of her mouth.  “I just love your fingers, daddy.”  Then she leans over and gives Zoey another peck on the cheek and softly says in her ear, “You’re doing great, Zoey.  Keep going.  You really like this, don’t you?”

Zoey replies, “Uhn, uhn, uhn.  This feels… uhn… so… uhn… good… uhn, uhn….”

Alexia turns to Samantha and starts sucking on her best friend’s breast and nibbling on her nipple.  “Oh, yes.  Lex, yes!” Samantha cries out from the pleasure.  Samantha then starts picking up the pace of her humping and screaming “Oh!  Oh!  Oh!  Yes, daddy, yes!”  Samantha is slamming her hips on mine hard now, impaling herself on the hard pole being buried inside her.  “Oh geez, I feel you so deep inside me, daddy!” she whimpers.

Zoey has quickened her pace too and is enjoying my tongue in her tiny hole.  I am surprised at how wide her vaginal opening is for her age.  She is still tiny and tight, but not as much as I expected.  I guess she really has been masturbating with her fat hairbrush handle like she said. 

Nevertheless, I can tell Zoey’s climax is coming.  Her breathing is rapid and her whimpering little moans, which are really adorable, are building in frequency and volume.  Her juices are flowing more too. 

Zoey’s orgasm finally erupts making her emit a very high-pitched squeal as her hips freeze up and legs lock down on my head.  Then her hips begin to spasm and grind her clit onto my face.  I do all I can to keep my tongue going, but breathing has become difficult for me while she smothers me with her young bare pussy and drowns me in her cum. 

“Yes, baby sister, yes!  It feels so good, doesn’t it?” Samantha yells while nearing her second orgasm from my cock and Alexia’s nibbling on her breast.  “You should feel… Oh, fuck!  …feel how good this is.  Yes, daddy, YES!” she screams. 

I am continuing to finger Alexia who is emitting her own moans of pleasure on Samantha’s breast that is firmly planted in her mouth.  Alexia rocks back to meet my fingers to help bury them inside her a little deeper.  Then she reaches down to Samantha’s clit and starts rubbing it while still sucking on her best friend’s nipple.  The sensation sends Samantha over the edge making her explode in a loud and violent orgasm, screaming, “Ahhhhhh” for what seems like an eternity. 

Samantha’s hips go into overdrive and rapidly glide up and down my cock.  Zoey has moved off my face and sits to the side of me gently holding and rubbing her wet pussy with her hands.  With Zoey off me, I can now see Samantha fully and I thrust up as best I can to prolong her orgasm while still being tied down. 

From all the excitement, Alexia has her own climax and reaches down with her other hand to hold my fingers in place while she rocks her hips and smashes her clit into the palm of my hand.  I twiddle my fingers to play with her G-spot which only intensifies the pleasure surging through her.  Alexia releases Samantha’s nipple from her mouth and screams out, “Ohhhhhh” which rivals Samantha’s loud auditory signal of bliss. 

Samantha’s scream of ecstasy intensifies, gets higher pitched, and louder.  Then she takes in a deep breath and yells, “Oh yes, daddy!  I love you, daddy!  Yes!”  Alexia completely soaks my hand and arm with her juices and finally has had enough from her own orgasm and pulls my hand away from her. 

Samantha gives two slow and big thrusts with her hips and then finally slumps over and falls to the side into Alexia’s arms sliding off my cock.  Exhausted, Samantha rests there, but her body still spasms from the intense pleasure and physical activity. 

Zoey sees my soaked and wet free hand and picks it up.  She starts to lick and suck my fingers like I did hers a little bit ago and tasting Alexia’s cum.

“Happy birthday, Sam,” Alexia says as she strokes Samantha’s hair. 

“Yes, happy birthday, Samantha,” I lovingly say.

Not wanting to be left out, Zoey removes my fingers out of her mouth to say, “Yeah, happy birthday, sis!  And Lexi, your stuff tastes good,” she adds in.  Alexia chuckles while Samantha and I smile as Zoey goes back to licking all the cum and juice off my hand, arm, and fingers.

“Thank you all,” Samantha lazily says.  “That was amazing,” she can barely say from being out of breath.

Then Alexia says, “Ut oh.  Someone still needs help finishing.”  Samantha and Zoey turn their heads to look at what Alexia is referring to – my cock standing straight up at full mast.  It’s throbbing and aching for a second release.  “We have to do something about that,” she suggests as she releases Samantha from her arms and moves over to start sucking and licking the cum off the pole Samantha was riding.

“Lexi, honey,” I say, “mmmm, I love it when you do that.  But you girls have had your fun, and everyone has had a turn.  Now it’s time you untied me the rest of the way.”

“I haven’t had a turn yet!” Zoey quickly interjects as she jumps up dropping my hand.  “I want a turn.”  She steps over me and moves to the opposite side of my hips from Alexia. 

Alexia slides her lips off my cock and quickly adds, “That’s right.  You haven’t, have you?”

“No, Zoey, you are too young,” I caution.  Alexia lets saliva drip from her mouth over my cock and she uses her hand to spread it all over.  I really want to cum.  I need to cum.  And God, what kind of perverted monster have I turned into to be aroused by this 7-year-old little girl?  ‘We’ve done too much already, but Zoey and I have already crossed so many lines tonight and before,’ I think to myself.  ‘I should stop this,’ I resolve, right as Alexia’s saliva-soaked hand releases some tension in my cock and I can’t help but let out an “mmmm.”

“You might be too small still, Zoey,” Samantha says getting up.  “But I’ll help you.  Like I said earlier, you’ll love it!”  She crawls over to Zoey and starts licking her little sister’s bald little pussy.  “Let’s make sure you’re still nice and wet,” she says between licks.  Meanwhile, Alexia continues to lick, suck, and keep my mast soaked.

Zoey then puts one foot over me and stands straddling my hips.  Samantha moves behind her and between my spread and tied down legs.  My cock is pointing right up at Zoey’s little cunt, aching to be inside.  “No, girls, don’t do this,” I half-heartedly plead knowing I can’t stop this, and my cock aches for it to happen.

“Quiet, dad,” Alexia says as she moves up next to me and puts her face next to my ear.  I instinctively wrap my free arm around her and stroke her back.  She softly says in my ear, “I remember being Zoey’s age and wanting to do this with you so much, daddy.  I know you wanted me too back then, but you weren’t ready when I was that age.  You are now.  And now, I’m going to give you what I couldn’t give you back then.”  Alexia then passionately kisses me on the lips. 

Zoey starts squatting and lowers herself so that her little cunt is resting on the tip of cock.  Alexia stops kissing me and moves back down to my hips and grabs hold of the shaft Zoey is teetering on to keep it steady.  Samantha places her hands on Zoey’s narrow hips to help steady her while Zoey puts a hand on both Alexia and Samantha’s shoulders for more support. 

Samantha then says to Zoey while still holding her hips, “Slowly move your hips feeling the tip of his cock, Zoey.  Let it slide between your lips.”  Zoey does as she’s instructed and starts moving over my rock-hard dick that’s just aching to be plunged into her. 

Alexia adds in, “When you’re really excited, your cum will seep out and help make it slippery, so spread it around.”

“It is slippery!” Zoey exclaims excitedly from realizing what sexual excitement has done.  “Mmmm, this feels good,” she says as she continues to rub the tip of my cock between her lips and over her wide clit.

Alexia then instructs, “Great, now when you’re ready, place his tip at the opening of your kitty.” 

“Okay,” Zoey says as she moves her hips around to find her cunt-hole with my lower head. 

“When you’re there, push down a little, but slowly and hard until it pops in,” Alexia says as she continues to steady my hard cock with her hands.  Zoey begins to push down and Alexia’s grip on my dick tightens while she tries to hold it straight up for the little girl.  Samantha pushes down on Zoey’s hips to help. 

The helmet of my cock starts to spread Zoey and she breaths an “oh” from the sensation.  I can feel more cum starting to drip from her ever-growing excitement.  “That’s right, keep going, sweetie,” Alexia encourages.  My own breathing is increasing from the excitement of watching the scene before me and the anticipation of being inside little Zoey.

Zoey continues to sit down further on my pole pushing back up at her, and Samantha continues to push her sister’s hips downwards.  With the head of my cock now in her opening and my shaft pushing it in further, Zoey sucks in air through her teeth at the intense stretching and feeling.  Samantha now helps lift Zoey up to allow me to slide out. 

Alexia continues to grip my cock and helps spread Zoey’s lips as Samantha pushes Zoey’s hips back down again, but a bit harder this time.  My cockhead immediately penetrates her, and she takes another inch of cock with it.  “Oh, wow,” Zoey blurts out. 

Samantha helps her slide up again, but this time makes sure the head of my cock stays in her sister’s cunt this time.  Then Zoey sits down harder with Samantha’s help and with Alexia stabilizing my shaft.  Zoey is able to take more of me inside this time, but still not even half yet. 

Little Zoey is so tight, despite all the “practicing” she claims from masturbating with her hairbrush.  I am amazed that she can fit me in at all.  “Now, Zoey, keep moving up and down taking in as much of him as you can each time,” Samantha says.

Zoey slides up and then sits down on my cock a little further this time.  “Ahhh,” she says from the pleasure and pain of being stretched.  “Keep helping, sissy,” Zoey demands as she rises up again.  Samantha continues to help Zoey on the down thrusts by pushing on her hips.  Little Zoey continues to gradually take more of me in and now has about half of my cock inside her warm tight little tunnel.  No longer needing to steady my cock, Alexia begins rubbing Zoey’s clit to further her excitement and help keep her juices flowing. 

Zoey slides up my cock slowly with her eyes closed and when she gets to the top, Samantha starts to push her back down.  At the same time, I thrust my hips upwards in an attempt to bury my pole inside her.  “Ahhhhh!” Zoey screams from sudden pleasure.  She slides up and we do it again, but this time I am able to bury myself inside her tiny cunt as far as I can go.  I think I bottom out and push against her young cervix.  Zoey’s eyes open wide and screams out, “Ahhhhh” from the intense pleasure.  Samantha quickly lifts her up and pushes her back down.  Another, “Ahhhhh” from Zoey is heard.

“Now let go of our shoulders, lean forward, and put your hands on his chest,” Alexia instructs the precocious little girl.  “Good.  Now rock back and forth on your knees and let him slide in and out but try not to let him fall completely out.”  Zoey timidly does and starts pumping my cock with her tiny and extremely tight little cunt.  She is squeezing me so tight I don’t know how much longer I can hold out.  Zoey gives me a pleading look and I hear her let out, “Uhn.  Uhn.  Uhn,” every time she takes me inside her.  

“Zoey, my love,” I say, “you are doing great, and you feel amazing.  Ohhh!  God!  Yes, you do!”  Zoey smiles and emits a little purr.  “Alexia, untie me.  I can help her,” I say.  Alexia moves around the bed and finally unties my bonds.  My ankles and remaining wrist are now free. 

I move my hands to Zoey’s hips, replacing Samantha’s and I help guide Zoey with her rhythm.  Alexia and Samantha move to the side of the bed and start playing with themselves while they watch.  I then pull my feet in closer and bend at the knees to give my hips more thrusting power and support for Zoey to lean against. 

“Okay, Zoey,” I say.  “I want you to lean back against my thighs and put your hands on my knees.”  Zoey does as instructed.  I move my hands down under her thighs right where they meet her ass and I lift her to the top of my cock and hold her there.  Then I thrust my hips up powerfully burying myself deep inside her beautiful young little cunt.  Zoey squeals from the sudden surge of pleasure.  Slowly, I pull out and then quickly thrust back up all the way in again as I gradually build the pace.

“Ohhhh, Mister Kane…. Ohhhh!” Zoey screams out from the pleasure. 

“Call him, ‘daddy’,” Samantha tells her little sister.

“Ohh!  Oh, right!” Zoey moans.  “Ohhhh!  Ohhhh!  Daddy, it’s so big inside me!”

I can’t take it anymore.  The sight of this flat-chested tiny and taut 7-year-old taking most of my cock, her long blond hair bouncing with her body, the look of pleasure and love on her face, the noises she is emitting, and the heat I can feel inside her very tight cunt squeezing me is enough to make me lose control. 

In a fit of carnal lust, I begin pumping in and out of this little girl so hard and fast, my cock is like a racecar engine’s piston at full throttle.  Zoey’s face scrunches up and she screams, “Ohhhh, da-aa-aad-dee-ee!” as her orgasm hits and she lets out a loud, “Ahhhhh” that turns into a high-pitched squeal while I continue to hold her in place and thrust up into her rapidly. 

Her orgasm causes her already tight cunt muscles to clamp down even harder on me and it sends me over the edge.  I grunt out a loud, “UUHHNN!” as I cum deep inside Zoey while continuing to thrust up in her.  It feels like I shoot into her a hundred times, and I can see my cum already oozing out her little cunt as I continue to fuck her for half-a-minute more. 

With our orgasms over, I lower my hips to the bed while keeping myself buried as deep inside Zoey as I can.  Moving my hands to her waist, I sit up, lower my legs, and hug her.  Tired, Zoey hugs me back and buries her face in my chest.  Then with her still wrapped in my arms, I lay back down taking Zoey with me.  She is now lying on top of me with my cock still inside her.  I gently stroke her back and pet her hair.  “You okay, sweetie?” I ask her. 

“Yes, daddy,” Zoey replies.  “It was wonderful.”  And she continues to lie there hugging me.  Her cunt is so tight, it maintains a grip even on my deflating cock keeping it from sliding out.

Alexia comes over and kisses me and then says, “You enjoyed that, didn’t you?”  Alexia grins widely.  My daughter is so very precocious. 

“Yes, I did,” I smile back at her.

Alexia then turns onto her back beside me and instructs, “Zoey, come and sit on my mouth.  I want to drink daddy’s cum out of you. 

Zoey replies, “Really?”  Alexia affirms, and Zoey says, “Okay,” and then gets up sliding off my sated cock and straddles my daughter’s face. 

Before Zoey lowers herself completely, Alexia says, “And Sam, why don’t you lick daddy clean.” 

Samantha loves the idea and rolls between my legs and starts to lick and suck all the cum off my softening cock and abdomen.  “Mmm.  Salty and tangy.  Yummy!” Samantha beams as she sucks my manhood into her mouth and swirls her tongue around it. 

By now, Zoey is settled on my daughter’s face and Alexia is sucking my cum out of the little girl’s twat.  I can hear Alexia purr as she laps her tongue and smacks her lips on Zoey’s pink cunt.  Zoey is also purring from having my daughter’s tongue probe her intimate parts.  She will sharply inhale when Alexia’s tongue rubs against her tiny little clit.

Samantha is full on going down on me now.  She is inhaling my cock and sucking life back into it.  I am already stiffening inside her warm and moist mouth from having her tongue swirl around me and watching my daughter eat out Samantha’s little sister.  I return to full hardness quickly and Samantha continues to bob her head on my shaft while stroking me – she’s very enthusiastic about giving me a great blow job.  I place a hand on the back of Samantha’s head and run my fingers through her brown hair to lightly grab on to help guide her and encourage her to continue with what she is doing. 

My other hand that had been caressing Alexia’s thigh has moved up to her pussy and is now rubbing her clit as my finger slides in and out of her vagina.  My daughter’s purrs turn into moans that are muffled from having Zoey’s bald cunt pressed against her mouth.  Zoey is biting her lower lip as she closes her eyes and rocks her hips over my daughter’s face.  I can hear her whimpering little sounds of pleasure as Alexia’s tongue continues to probe her. 

Samantha’s mouth feels great, but I want her pussy again.  “Sammi, get up on all fours between Alexia’s legs,” I command. 

Samantha taking her mouth off me with a worried look, “Did I do something wrong?”

Smiling at her, “Not at all, sweetheart.  You’ve been doing fantastic.  We’re just going to switch it up a little bit.  And I want to feel your sweet little pussy on me again,” I reassure her. 

“Oh, okay!” Samantha replies and moves between Alexia’s legs.  “Is this what you want?”

Moving behind Samantha and looking at her firm round ass and caressing it with my hands, I say, “Oh, that’s nice.  But get down on your elbows and start licking Lexi’s pussy.”  Samantha does as she is instructed and lowers herself placing her mouth on my daughter’s pussy.  She starts to lick it.  I can hear a little more excitement coming from Alexia. 

“That’s good, Sammi.  Do it just like you did back at Christmas.  Push your tongue between her lips and lick, stuff your tongue in her hole, and lick and tease her clit – do what you like having done to you.”  Samantha does and Alexia moans loudly onto Zoey’s cunt while pulling her knees up beside her to give Samantha better access to her cunt.  

“See how my daughter likes what you’re doing?” I say to Samantha.  “Now keep playing and exploring until she cums.”  Alexia continues moaning loudly into Zoey’s pussy from Samantha’s tongue exploration.  Samantha moans an “mm-hm” of acknowledgement.  “Good.  Now I’m going to fuck you from behind.”

Positioning myself behind Samantha, I can see her sparsely hair-capped pussy glistening from her excitement.  I spread her knees more so I can fit between them and with her leaning on her elbows and head down in my daughter’s crotch, it makes her back arch and stick her ass way up exposing her pussy better to me. 

Immediately, I grab my hard cock and place the head at the entrance to her vagina and I can hear Samantha purr from the anticipation.  Pressing the head of my cock in her pussy-hole, Samantha moans from the pleasure.  I can feel the resistance of her tight and young cunt muscles not wanting to make way yet, but pressing on and pushing in, her vaginal walls begin to remember me and spread allowing a few inches of me inside her.  Samantha lifts her head and moans loudly in ecstasy. 

“Oh, you like that, do you?  Well, if you want more, you’ll put your mouth back on Lexi’s little cunt and continue licking her until she cums,” I tell Samantha.  She does as instructed and again lowers her head to continue licking her best friend’s pussy. 

Pulling my cock out of her pussy, I thrust into Samantha once more and this time, my cock goes halfway in.  Samantha moans louder and then resumes licking Alexia.  I continue to slide in and out of Samantha and eventually, I can bury myself completely inside her.  Samantha’s moans vibrate and stimulate Alexia’s clit while Alexia’s moans stimulate Zoey’s little button. 

Holding Samantha’s hips as I thrust my cock in and out of her young pussy, I marvel at the sight in front of me.  I love watching me fuck my daughter’s best friend, who is eating out my daughter, while she in turn devours the twat of her best friend’s little sister.  Seeing these young girls like this and having Samantha’s tight cunt squeeze me, takes my excitement to the brink of ecstasy despite me having cum a few times already tonight. 

But as I watch my girls surf their own waves of pleasure, Zoey is the first one to peak and have her orgasm.  Zoey squeals a high-pitched “eeee” as her young body spasms.  When she’s done, she falls off Alexia onto the bed beside her. 

Alexia can moan audibly now that Zoey’s little cunt is not muffling her.  “Oh, yes, Sammi!” Alexia cries as she puts both hands on Samantha’s head and pets her hair.  “Uh.  Uh.  Uh…. I can now see daddy… uh.  Uh.  …fucking you, Sammi.  Damn, that is so hot!  Oh, yes, Sammi!  Right there!” Alexia yells as Samantha hit Alexia’s clit in just the right way with her tongue.  Alexia’s breathing intensifies and her moans are louder and faster.

“Zoey,” I say, “help Lexi.  Suck on and tease her nipples with your mouth and tongue.”

Skinny little Zoey is fearless.  She jumps up, turns over, and immediately brings her face to Alexia’s AA-cup chest that has flattened completely as she lies there, “Like this?” Zoey asks as she takes my daughter’s nipple into her mouth and begins sucking on it.

Still thrusting myself inside Samantha, I reply, “Very good, Zoey!  But don’t suck too hard.  Tease the nipple with your tongue and lips.  Lick it.  Pay attention to Lexi and how she reacts – she’ll let you know if what you’re doing is good or bad.”  Alexia has removed one of her hands from Samantha’s head and puts it on Zoey’s.  “Use your other hand to stimulate her other nipple too,” I further instruct Zoey.

Alexia moans out, “Oh, Zoey, yes!  Yes!  OH!  OH!  OH!  God, Sammi, you’re gonna make me cum!”

“Sam,” I quickly interject, “put two fingers in Lexi now!  Quickly!  But keep your mouth on her.”  Samantha shifts on her elbows and slides her first two fingers inside Alexia’s sopping wet vagina while she continues to lick and suck her best friend’s clit.  Alexia moans out loudly.  “That’s right, Sam.  Now move them in and out while continuing to lick her.  Wiggle them inside her too,” I instruct Samantha as I pump my cock into her own tight wet hole. 

Samantha follows my instructions implicitly and her servicing sends Alexia over the edge.  My daughter erupts in a hard, loud, and explosive orgasm, “AHHHHHHHHH!”  Alexia’s hands tightly grip the backs of both Samantha’s and Zoey’s heads to hold them in place as her young body tightens up and then spasms and shakes from the electric current of pleasure surging through her. 

“OHHHH, YES!  SAMMI, YES!!  AHHHHH!” Alexia yells out.  “Zoey, pinch my nipples!  Yes! Harder!  OHHH, GOD YES, ZOEY!!”  Watching my daughter’s orgasm heightens my own arousal and I start thrusting and pounding harder into Samantha. 

When Alexia’s climax gets too much, she finally pulls Zoey’s and Samantha’s heads off her, closes her legs, and rolls onto her side in the fetal position with her hands holding her dripping wet pussy.  My daughter just lies there basking in the aftermath of her orgasm.  Samantha is now audibly moaning now that her mouth is free of Alexia’s cunt.

Zoey, concerned for Alexia, lies down and hugs her, “Are you okay, Lexi?” 

Still glowing from her climax, Alexia smiles, “Oh, yes, Zoey.  I am just wonderful.”  My daughter then reaches up and brushes Zoey’s long blonde hair out of her face and tucks it behind her ear.  Then she pulls Zoey’s face to hers and kisses the young little girl.  Zoey goes with it, but not having French-kissed before, she just keeps her lips together and puckered. 

Stopping for a moment and giggling, Alexia tells Zoey, “Hee hee hee.  Relax your mouth and slightly part your lips, Zoey.  Do what I do.”  Alexia returns her lips to Zoey’s and this time her best friend’s little sister relaxes and mimics Alexia’s moves – their lips glide over one another’s and their tongues entwine and dance.

Meanwhile, I am still pounding Samantha from behind.  She has collapsed off her elbows and onto her shoulders with her arms to her sides and hands clutching the bed sheets.  Her head is turned to the side, and I can tell her climax is approaching from the escalation of her moans and breathing. 

Watching my daughter teach Zoey how to French kiss is a complete turn on and pushes me further towards my own orgasm, despite my balls hurting from having cum so hard and a couple of times already.  “Hey girls,” I say interrupting Alexia and Zoey, “it’s Samantha’s turn to cum.  How about you come over here and help her?”

“Ooo, yeah!” Alexia says breaking the kiss with Zoey.

“Okay, daddy!” Zoey excitedly says.  “What do you want me to do?”

I reply, “Play with her breasts.  Kiss her.  Caress her and love on her.”  The girls go to it – one on either side of Samantha.  They reach under her and each take one of Samantha’s breasts being jiggled from the pounding she is receiving, and they start playing with her nipples.  They also pet her hair and stroke her back as they hug her.  Alexia plants little kisses on Samantha’s shoulder, cheek, and back.  Samantha moans her approval of their all their affections.  “Is that better, Sammi?” I ask her as my balls rhythmically slap her clit from my thrusting.

“Uhn.  Uhn.  Yes.  Uhn.  Uhn,” Samantha is barely able to say from her pleasure trance. 

“And you like having my cock inside you, don’t you?” I further ask.

Between her moans and grunts, Samantha squeaks out, “I do, daddy,” and she goes back to moaning “uhn” with every thrust I give her.

“What’s the best birthday present you’ve gotten today, Sammi?” I bait her. 

“Uhn.  Uhn.  This, daddy.  Uhn.  Uhn,” Samantha replies.

“This, what?” I probe further as my dick probes Samantha’s little cunt a bit harder and deeper.

“OH!  OH!  OH!”  Samantha moans out louder at my more deliberate fucking.  “OH!  Your cock is, daddy!  OH!  OH!”

“I’m glad you like it.  Are you going to cum for me?” I ask as I pick up the pace and drill Samantha harder.

“OHH!  OHH!  YES, DADDY, YES!  OHH!” Samantha wails from the intensified pounding she’s getting.  Watching Alexia and Zoey caress Samantha and seeing my dick slide in and out of her tight hole just escalates my arousal.  I give into my lust and pound the little girl as hard and fast as I can while using my hands to pull her hips into mine. 

“Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God, OH MY GOD I’M GONNA CUM!” and then Samantha screams as her orgasm bursts, “AHHHHHHH!”  I continue to pound her hard and fast right through her climax, and she turns her head to bury her face in the sheets which muffle her continued screams.  Her hands tightly clench the bed sheets while her pussy tightly clenches my shaft. 

Watching Samantha’s orgasm and feeling her cunt constrict around my dick is enough to send me over the edge and fall into my own orgasm.  “Oh, God, Sammi.  Now I’m gonna cum,” I manage to grunt just before I blow my load deep inside the newly turned 10-year-old.  Heavenly bliss overcomes me as I shove wave after wave of semen inside my daughter’s best friend stretching her orgasm out longer as she screams into the mattress.

“Yeah, Sammi!” Alexia cheers as she smiles, watches intently, and strokes Samantha’s back. 

After finishing, I collapse on the bed exhausted.  I was already really tired at the beginning of all this but now, I’m completely spent, mind, body, and soul.

“What’s that white stuff coming out of your kitty?” Zoey innocently asks as she watches her big sister lay there on her side in the fetal position panting.

“That’s daddy’s cum,” Alexia replies.  As she continues talking, she rolls Samantha on her back and spreads her legs, “Daddy squirts it out when we make him feel really good.  This is what I was licking out of you after you were with daddy,” then she lowers her head and sucks my cum out of her best friend’s twat. 

Zoey is fascinated and watches Alexia.  After a little bit, Zoey says, “I want to try it!”

Alexia stops licking and sucking on Samantha, who is still just as spent as I am, and says to Zoey, “Aw, I’m sorry Zoey.  It’s all gone now.” 

“Aw,” Zoey pouts and crosses her arms as she sits there.

In an effort to comfort her, I tell Zoey, “It’s ok, sweetheart.  You’ll get an opportunity later.  I’ll make sure of it.” 

Crawling to the middle of the bed and lying back, I tell them, “You girls have exhausted me,” and I smile proudly at the girls.  “Plus, it’s really late and we all need to get some sleep.  Come on, let’s all get under the covers and get some shut eye.” 

The girls are tired too – we’ve all had a workout tonight.  The four of us lie naked together and pull the covers up over us to settle in for the night.  7-year-old Zoey curls up to me on one side with her leg and arm draped over me and newly 10-year-old Samantha does the same on my other side.  My 10-year-old daughter curls up behind Samantha spooning her and sandwiches her between us while draping her arm across Samantha and onto my chest as well.  As I pet and snuggle with all three of them, we all drift off to sleep.

Chapter Text

Morning comes and I am awoken by small soft hands caressing and fondling my semi-hard penis.  A little bit of sunlight permeates the curtains and allows my groggy eyes to focus and see which of the girls is playing with me.  Little Zoey, still naked, is sitting cross-legged next to me with a curious look on her face and exploring my semi erect shaft with her small hands.  Her long blonde straight hair is a tangled mess from sleeping and drapes over her bare shoulders and onto her back and chest.  She is so adorable in this moment.

Looking to my other side, Alexia and Samantha are curled up on their side facing one another and appear to still be sleeping as I can still hear their deep and slow breathing.  Their legs are intertwined with their top arm draped over one another and their faces mere centimeters apart.  The bed covers are down over my feet and partially covering Alexia’s and Samantha’s tangled legs.

Turning my attention back to Zoey, I ask the precocious little girl in a soft voice so as to not wake the other girls, “Having fun?”

“Yeah,” Zoey replies softly and in an almost trancelike state.  “But how do you make it harder like it was last night?” she wonders as she gently moves the half limp member from my thigh to my abdomen and from side to side.

“Just keep playing with it like you are, and it will get harder,” I tell her while smiling and still trying to wake up.  As I lie there, wonderful images of the previous night begin to flood my mind.  Then I realize, Zoey never got a chance to fully explore me last night.  I am sure she has never seen a penis before let alone touch one or even know what to do with one. 

“Zoey, sweetheart, did you actually enjoy last night?  It’s okay if you didn’t and you don’t have to do anything now if you don’t want.”

Zoey quickly replies without skipping a beat, “Oh, I did Mr. Kane!”  Realizing what she said, she corrects herself, “I mean, daddy,” and she grins big.  “I love doing everything that Lexi and Sissy did.  Except they got to taste your stuff and I didn’t,” Zoey says from extreme excitement to slight disappointment.

“Is that why you’re playing with me now?  Because you want to taste my semen, or cum as most people call it?” I ask the naked 7-year-old girl fondling my now almost erect penis. 

“Uh huh,” Zoey replies.  “Ooo!  It’s moving!” and she giggles.  “Look!  It’s getting harder,” she says proudly.

“If you want to taste, then I’ll help you.  Get between my legs,” I instruct Zoey.  The naked little girl says “okay” and climbs between my legs which I open up wider to give her more room. 

Taking hold of my firm but not quite hardened cock and pointing to my glans, “See this spot underneath the head of my cock?”  Zoey nods her head “yes” and looks intently.  “This is the most sensitive part and really likes to be rubbed.  But it especially likes to be licked.  Why don’t you try it?”  I stand my almost hard cock straight up to present it to the young girl.

Without hesitation, Zoey takes my manhood in her hands, leans forward, and sticks out her tongue to lick the underside of my cockhead.  “Mmm, that feels great, Zoey,” I encourage.  “Now put your lips around the whole thing like a Popsicle and suck while moving your tongue around that same spot – just like you did for a bit last night.” 

Zoey immediately does as instructed and envelops my lower head with her small mouth and her pouty lips sealed on my shaft.  She begins to gently suck trying to pull the pipe of flesh into her tight mouth while moving her tongue across my glans.  My eyes inadvertently roll up into my head and I moan, “Oh yes, Zoey.  Oh wow, that feels so good.” 

After a few moments of bliss, Zoey pulls my meat-sickle out of her mouth to exclaim, “It’s gotten harder!”  She gives a proud grin and then wraps her lips around my flesh helmet again to continue sucking and licking.

“Keep doing what you’re doing, Zoey,” I encourage the young girl.  “While keeping the tip in your mouth, now use your hands to stroke it.”

Zoey wraps both hands around my cock and begins to stroke it, but clumsily.  She pulls it out of her mouth to say, “Like this?”  Then she places at the tip of my cock back in her small mouth.  I can hear Alexia and Samantha stirring next to me.  I don’t know if they are shifting in their sleep or what, but I am too focused on Zoey to pay attention to what they’re doing.

“Good, but squeeze a little harder,” I suggest.  Zoey squeezes really hard, which actually feels incredible, but it’s not optimal for stroking a cock.  I sort of chuckle and say, “Not that hard, sweetie.  Be firm, but gentle – if that makes any sense.”  Zoey relaxes her hands a bit and eventually finds a happy medium for her grip on me so she can stroke me better.  Now she just has to work on her rhythm.

From beside me, I can hear more rustling and little moans and purring from Alexia and Samantha.  I turn my head to look over at the two 10-year-old girls and I see my naked daughter and her naked best friend making out with each other.  Their lips are locked with tongues intertwined while they fondle each other’s breasts and grind on one another’s thigh. 

The scene is completely hot like it came straight out of a movie with the girls’ brunette hair spilled over the pillows as they passionately make love to one another.  I lie there in heaven with my hands behind my head enjoying watching my daughter and her best friend service each other while little Zoey services my cock with her mouth and hands.

“When does the white stuff come out?”  Zoey pauses to ask and then goes back to sucking and licking the head of my cock while looking up at me for my answer.

“It depends,” I reply.  “Sometimes really quickly and sometimes it takes a little while.  I’ll let you know when it’s going to happen.  Just keep doing what you’re doing.  But now try to stroke me with your mouth too.  Take as much of me in your mouth as you can and move your head, tongue, and hands together.” 

Zoey attempts to take more of my cock in her small young mouth.  My girth is stretching her lips and jaw as far as they will go.  I can feel her teeth grazing the top and bottom of my manhood – it doesn’t hurt, it just gives it some texture.  She is still trying to get her hands and tongue in sync with the movements of her head bobbing on my cock.

Alexia and Samantha are getting more hot, heavy, and impassioned with their lovemaking.  I try to get their attention and say, “Lex.  Sam.  You both should really try scissoring.”  They don’t really respond as they are very much into each other right now.  But I try again, “Girls, trust me.  You will really like it.”

Alexia pauses long enough to ask, “What is scissoring, dad?”  Samantha is now paying attention too.

“You do this with your legs,” and I show the girls by using my fingers how their legs interlock with each other, “and you rub your clits together.  Lex, move down between Sam’s legs,” I tell her.  Alexia is reluctant to leave where she is, but she slowly gets between Samantha’s legs.  “That’s good.  Now put one leg under hers and the other over her other leg.”  Alexia does as I suggest.  “Good.  Now both of you scoot together and rub your clits together.”

Alexia and Samantha scoot together and start rubbing their when their pussies together.  They both purr and moan a little at the interesting position and excitement. 

Out of nowhere, sharp pain on my cock, “Ow!  Ow!  Ow!”  I quickly sit up, lift Zoey’s head, and pull out of her mouth.  Zoey has a worried look on her face.  “You have to watch your teeth, sweetheart,” I lovingly warn her. 

Zoey looks like she’s about ready to cry, “I’m sorry, daddy.”

“It’s okay, sweetheart,” I tell her, kiss her on the forehead, and hug her.  “It happens to everyone when they first learn to give a blow job,” I continue to reassure Zoey as lovingly as I can.

Alexia chimes in while still rubbing her pussy on Samantha’s, “Yeah, Zoey.  I did the same thing too when I started.  You just need to keep practicing.  Sammi, is this doing anything for you?”  

“It feels all right.  But nothing special,” Samantha replies. 

“Maybe you girls need to keep practicing, too,” I say with a smirk but also earnestly.  Alexia and Samantha continue trying out scissoring.

Returning my attention to Zoey, I pet her tangled hair and continue to reassure her, “I’m sure your jaw is tired,” and I lift her chin and lower my face to hers and kiss her on the lips and around her jawline.  “There.  Does that help make it better?”  Zoey smiles and nods.  “Do you want to continue?  Your mouth is still small because you’re young.  It will grow as you get older, and it will get easier.  But you can stop now if you want and it’ll be okay.”

“No, I want to continue,” Zoey replies.  “I still wanna taste your white stuff like Sammi and Lexi did.”

Smiling at the little naked 7-year-old sitting in front of me, I lean down and kiss her once more softly on her lips and tell her, “You are a beautiful little angel.  Please, go ahead and continue.”  I lie back down and glance over at my daughter and Samantha.  They both are both still trying to make a go at scissoring.  It’s a very erotic sight, but they don’t seem to be enjoying it as much as I thought they would.

Zoey takes hold of my shaft once again and places the tip in her warm mouth and begins to lick and suck it as she had done before.  But then she stops and says, “Daddy, you have to put your hands on my head like you did with sis and Lex last night.”

Smiling, I say, “With pleasure,” and I reach down and gather the 7-year-old’s partially tangled long blonde hair from either side of her face in each of my hands and pull it all to the back of her head where my hands rest.  I also help guide Zoey’s mouth back to my cock.  My eyes roll back as she takes me into her mouth and her tongue begins wrapping the underside of my flesh helmet. 

“Oh, Zoey.  That’s really good.  Now I’m going to pull and push your head and mouth on me a little bit, and I want you to move your hands up and down my cock in the same direction and same pace.  Okay?”  With Zoey’s mouth full of my manhood, she’s still able to let out a “mm-hmm” to let me know she’s on board with the plan.  “We’re going to start slow and then we’ll get faster.”

I do as I described and gently start to pull 7-year-old Zoey’s head down on to my cock but only a little bit as I know she can’t take very much of me in her tiny mouth.  “Remember to try and keep your teeth back,” I remind her as I push her head back up to set the rhythm.  The naked little girl mumbles out another “mm-hmm” of acknowledgment. 

“This isn’t working, Sammi,” Alexia says as she moves to get on top of her best friend.  “Let’s just use our fingers like we were,” and she inserts two fingers into Samantha’s pussy and kisses her.  Samantha inserts a couple fingers into Alexia’s cunt and kisses her back.  They are soon back to moaning and groaning and humping each other’s hand.

Continuing to use both hands on the back of Zoey’s head, I pull her mouth about an inch or so down my cock and then move it back up at a steady pace.  Zoey is really great with her little tongue continuing to lick the head of my cock as it moves inside her mouth.  She finally gets the timing right of the stroking of her hands up and down my shaft with the movements of her head.  I groan out, “Oh yes, Zoey!  Just like that.  You are such a good girl.  Oh, yes!  Keep doing that, but now we are going to go a little faster.” 

Still controlling Zoey’s bobbing head on my shaft, I pick up the pace a little bit and the little girl keeps up with her tongue and hands moving in perfect synchronicity with her mouth.  “Oh, Zoey, yes!  You are doing such a great job – YES!  Keep going like that, sweetheart!” I encourage her while reveling in my own pleasure.  Hearing Alexia and Samantha moaning and watching them grind their hips on one another’s hand is heightening my arousal. 

Then both Alexia and Samantha gasp and moan loudly and they begin to buck faster.  “OHHHH, Sammi!” Alexia moans out and gasps for air.  “Your fingers feel so good!  OHHHH!”

“Yours too, Lex!” Samantha cries out.  “OH, YES, LEX!!”  Both young girls have finally worked their clits and vaginas to heightened sensitivity.  They really have never fucked – at least as far as I know.  The excitement and their arousal are apparently launching them both over the moon.  Their moans, breathing, and hip motions are all intensified and deliberate as they hug each other and build toward their orgasms.

The sight and the sound of these girls are only building my own arousal even more.  I can’t help but pick up the pace with Zoey’s mouth and darting tongue on my cock, but this time I don’t warn her as I am too entranced by the sensations and watching my daughter fuck her best friend. 

Zoey keeps right up and matches the rhythm like an expert.  “Oh, Zoey!  You’re such an angel!  Don’t stop!” I tell her, but then suggest, “Now twist your hands as they slide up and down me.”  The little girl does as I say.  “OH GOD!  That feels great, Zoey!  YES!  Just like that!”

“Ah!  Ah!  Ah!  Lex!  I’m gonna cum!” Samantha moans out.

“Oh!  Oh!  Oh, I am too, Sam!” Alexia replies from her own throes of ecstasy which is quickly rising.  “OH!  OH YES!  OH!  OH!  ZOEY—!” Alexia gasps for air.  “ZOEY, TICKLE HIS BALLS!  OH-OH-OH!  SAMMI I’M ABOUT TO CUM!”

Zoey hears Alexia’s instructions and does as she suggests.  She removes one hand from my shaft and begins lightly tickling and fondling my balls and sack with her tiny fingers.  “OH FUCK, YES, ZOEY!” I exclaim as I am instantly transported to the peak of my arousal.  “OH GOD, YES!  ZOEY, I’M GONNA CUM!” and I explode into the naked 7-year-old’s mouth. 

My fingers dig through Zoey’s matted hair and tightly grip her head to hold her in place as my hips thrust my cock upward into her mouth a little deeper than what we’ve been doing, but still not all the way as her mouth is too small to completely fit me.  Surprisingly, Zoey manages to keep her teeth back and off me despite my dick being shoved further in her mouth. 

As I fire multiple loads into the 7-year-old girl’s mouth, I grunt out, “SWALLOW, ZOEY!  AND KEEP STROKING!  UHN, YES!”  Alexia and Samantha both hit their climaxes screaming and moaning as their orgasms overtake them.

Zoey keeps stroking, tickling, licking, and drinking like a machine.  Between Alexia’s and Samantha’s screams of ecstasy, I can hear the little 7-year-old gulp and swallow as she tries to drink all of my “white stuff.”  But of course, the volume of cum is too much for Zoey’s small mouth and she gags and spurts as it oozes out the sides of her mouth, down her chin, and down my cock. 

Like a good girl, Zoey still strokes and drinks all that she can.  With my hands still gripping the back of her head tightly and being lost in the euphoric sensations overcoming me, I unknowingly make my final few thrusts into the young girl’s mouth deeper than my manhood has been before.  I can lightly feel Zoey’s teeth grazing my cock but this time it only adds to my stimulation as I fire my last couple rounds of semen into her young throat.  “UHNNN!  You are an angel from heaven, Zoey!”  I tell the naked young girl as she swallows my last load.

With my orgasm over, my body crashes and I release Zoey’s head as my arms collapse beside me.  As soon as I release her head, Zoey takes her mouth off me and gasps for air and swallows as she continues to stroke my deflating shaft and tickle my balls.  Overly sensitive now, I tell her, “You can stop now, Zoey.” 

Alexia and Samantha are both finished with their orgasms and have crashed too, and Alexia climbs off Samantha and sits between her legs propped up on her hands near where Zoey is.  Samantha, still catching her breath, rolls over to snuggle up next to me, then drapes a knee over my tummy and an arm across my chest with her head buried under my chin.  Smiling, I say to Samantha, “Good morning, birthday girl.”

Samantha looks up at me beaming, “Good morning, daddy,” and she reaches up to give me a soft lingering closed-mouth kiss before returning to her snuggle position next to me.

Zoey has stopped touching me and sits up.  “Did I do okay?” she inquisitively asks with cum and drool all over her mouth and chin.  She doesn’t seem to mind that her face is soaking wet and makes no attempt to wipe away the concoction of semen and saliva. 

Alexia, who is relaxing at the bottom of the bed near Zoey, begins to snuggle up next to the little girl and over top my one leg.  Alexia starts petting the naked 7-year-old’s back and thigh while hugging her for a job well done. 

“Oh, you did amazing, Zoey.  You should be very proud of yourself,” I reply to Zoey.  The little girl beams with pride and I smile back at her as I begin stroking and petting Samantha’s hair, pulling it out of her face and tucking it behind her ear, and lightly petting her back and the arm draped across me.

Alexia asks Zoey, “So did you like your first blow job?  Did you enjoy the taste of daddy’s cum?”  My daughter then takes Zoey’s cum and drool-soaked hand and begins to suck the fingers and lick them clean while continuing to watch Zoey for her answer.

Zoey giggles at having Alexia’s tongue tickle her fingers but quickly replies, “Oh, I liked it very much.  But my mouth is tired.”  Then she gets a little more excited, “And I love the taste of daddy’s white stuff.”

Alexia stops licking Zoey’s hand and says, “Well, you have quite a bit on your face and chin.  Let me get that for you,” and my daughter leans into Zoey and with the tip of her tongue, she scoops a glob of cum off one side of Zoey’s chin.  Then using her hand to turn Zoey’s head, she uses her tongue once more to scrape another glob off the other side of Zoey’s mouth.  Finally, and speaking with a lisp as she tries to keep the pool of cum on her tongue, Alexia tells Zoey to kiss her.  Zoey slightly opens her mouth, and my daughter inserts her tongue into the 7-year-old’s mouth to deposit her father’s semen as if she was spoon-feeding her.  

Continuing to pet and caress Samantha, I watch my gorgeous naked daughter tongue-wrestle with this beautiful naked 7-year-old.  The girls stop kissing and Zoey swallows the bit of semen she was given and then smiles very big at Alexia. 

Alexia smiles back and says, “Oops!  You have some more here on the center of your chin,” and my daughter proceeds to lick it up with her tongue and then transfer it into Zoey’s mouth again.  After the brief kiss and Zoey swallows again, the two girls giggle at one another.

“I hate to interrupt your fun,” I say, “but there is one of us here who has not cum yet.”  

Samantha sits up and says, “Zoey, you didn’t get a turn yet this morning, did you?  We have to fix that,” she says with a devilish grin.  Hearing how Samantha is concerned that her little sister didn’t get a chance to cum like the rest of us, makes me proud of her.

“Yeah, let’s make you happy inside too,” Alexia adds in using words that Zoey would use.  “How would you like us to do it?”  Alexia now kneels beside Zoey between my legs and has her body pressed against Zoey’s as she caresses the young girl’s flat chest, arms, and thighs. 

Samantha moves across me towards the other side of Zoey and gives me a wonderful view of her ass and swollen and pink pussy as she crawls.  Samantha kneels beside her little sister and begins to dote on her much like Alexia is.

Zoey, still kneeling with her legs tucked under her and sandwiched between the two naked 10-year-olds loving on her, starts to blush and get embarrassed from all the attention.  She shyly replies, “I dunno.” 

Alexia moves one of her hands between Zoey’s slightly parted thighs, cups the young girl’s bald pussy, and runs her middle finger up between Zoey’s lower lips to her clit.  “Do you want us to finger you?”  Alexia softly and seductively says in Zoey’s ear.  Samantha has also moved one of her hands to Zoey’s inner thigh up at her crotch next to Alexia’s hand.

Zoey blushes more, smiles, and giggles but also bites her lower lip from the pleasure she’s receiving from Alexia’s finger.  “I dunno,” Zoey says again.

Samantha then softly says in Zoey’s other ear, “Think about what you did last night.  What gave you the most pleasure?  What would you like to do again?  Do you want daddy to lick you?”

I am enjoying watching all three girls:  the two older ones loving on the younger one; them trying to seduce her; trying to coax an answer out of her; and just seeing their young naked bodies pressed against each other.  But I can also see Zoey is actually trying hard to think about last night and how she would like to be pleased right now. 

After a few moments, Zoey answers, “I really want daddy’s thingy inside me again.”  Alexia and Samantha grin big and softly giggle, and then kiss Zoey on her cheeks in approval of her answer.

“Zoey,” I say smiling, “I would love nothing more than that.  But I’m going to need a few moments to get ready since you just drained me.  I am still exhausted from last night – you girls have really worn me out!” I smile really big at the girls.

“I’m sorry, Mister Kane,” Samantha says remorsefully.  Zoey also starts to look worried like she did something wrong.  I waggle my finger at Samantha in the air to signal her error.  “I mean, I’m sorry, daddy,” Samantha corrects herself but still feeling a little guilty for making me tired.  I give her a big grin to let her know all is okay.

Sitting up and hugging the girls, I try to reassure them, “Sammi.  Zoey.  Every second of last night and this morning was wonderful.  I wouldn’t trade that time with you for the world.”  Then I give them each a kiss on their foreheads – even though Alexia was fine all along, I kiss her forehead too.  Samantha and Zoey smile back signifying everything is okay. 

“Alright, so here’s what we’re going to do,” I say to all of them.  “Sam, being the birthday girl, has the honor to get her younger sister ready.  Lexi, you will help me get ready so I can give Zoey what she wants.  Okay with you all?”  All the girls grin and nod in acceptance.  

I signal for Zoey to lie at the top of the bed next to me with her head on the pillows and the naked lanky 7-year-old does. “Okay, Sammi, I want you to lick your sister and help get her nice and wet for me,” I instruct.  Plus, I really want to see Samantha lick her younger sister’s pussy.  “I want you to also finger her with two fingers.  But see if you can get a third one in.”  Samantha smiles and gives an “okay,” but I can tell she’s a little timid about doing this with her little sister. 

Samantha crawls between Zoey’s legs, spreads them wide with one of them dangling over my stomach which I am happy to hold in place for her, and she puts her face up near her little sister’s crotch.  Samantha glances up at me still timid and I give her a confident nod to let her know all is okay.  Samantha closes her eyes, opens her mouth, and passionately devours her younger sister’s pussy.  Zoey quickly inhales and squeals from the sudden rush of pleasure of having her older sister’s tongue probe between her labia.

“Alright, Lexi,” I say to my daughter, “you know just how to get me ready.”

“I sure do, daddy,” Alexia beams with pride.  She then centers herself between my legs, lifts my flaccid penis, and takes me inside her warm mouth.  “Mmmm.  There’s still some cum left on you,” Alexia pauses to say then returns to licking and sucking life back into my cock as she also cleans the cum off it.

“Samantha, don’t forget to use your fingers too,” I remind.  “Go ahead and put one inside her while you lick.”  She does as I say and slips a finger into Zoey’s tight little cunt while she licks her little sister’s clit.   Zoey gasps and lets out a moan from the added pleasure.  

Turning my body partly towards Zoey with her leg now draped over my ribs, I begin caressing Zoey’s bare flat chest and stimulating the little girl’s nipples.  I keep my own legs open for my daughter to continue blowing me – and she already has me almost at full hardness.  Zoey giggles a bit at the sensation but purrs between the moans caused by Samantha’s actions.  “Sam, is she ready for a second finger?” I ask

Lifting her head to speak, Samantha replies with a grin and a wet chin, “I think so.  How’s this, sis?”  She then slides a second finger into Zoey’s vagina to stretch it further. 

“OH!  Sissy!  OH!” Zoey moans out from the heightened pleasure. 

“I think she likes it,” Samantha says as she returns her mouth to her little sister’s exposed and pink clit. 

Zoey continues to moan and squeal as she breathes heavily from all the stimulation.  I lean over to Zoey and softly kiss her on the lips and push my tongue forward to taste her lips.  The 7-year-old immediately and passionately responds and kisses me back wrapping her hands around my head as she pushes her own tongue forward to dance with mine.  ‘Alexia taught her well,’ I think to myself.  The little girl moans into my mouth as our lips and tongues play with one another’s. 

After several moments of kissing Zoey, I can feel Alexia has me at full hardness once again and with my own passions and lust rising, I just have to have this little girl now.  Breaking our kiss, “Okay, girls.  I think we’re both ready,” I tell them.  Alexia releases my cock from her mouth and Samantha releases Zoey and sits up next to Alexia. 

“I could only get the tip of a third finger in her,” Samantha says.  “She was too tight for it to go in any further.”

“That’s okay,” I say to Samantha.  “Great job!”  Zoey also moves to get up too, but I stop her.  “Where do you think you are going?” I playfully ask the little girl.

Zoey innocently replies, “To get on top of you like last night.”

“Not this time, sweetheart,” I say as I scoop up the tiny and lithe girl and lie her back down on the bed.  She giggles at the surprise of being manhandled and smiles back at me.  “There are many positions we can do this in and this time, we’re going to do it like this.” 

With Zoey’s back flat on the bed and her head on the pillows, I grab each of the naked girl’s legs and spread them wide while holding her thighs up by her ribcage.  Her pussy is glistening and swollen pink from Samantha’s tender loving care.  Lining my hardened pole up with her beautiful bald little pussy, I ask, “Are you ready, sweetheart?”

“Yes, daddy,” Zoey replies with a big grin.  Placing the tip of my cock at her opening, I push into the 7-year-old girl and her vagina accepts it snuggly.  Zoey inhales deeply and bites her bottom lip.  Pushing my hips more, the girth of my manhood begins to spread the tight little girl’s pussy as it forces the head of my cock further down her love canal. 

Zoey’s eyes roll to the back of her head and she moans, “Ohhhh, daaa-deee!”  Pulling myself back out, Zoey inhales deeply in anticipation.  Pushing my hips forward again, my hardened cock penetrates the little girl once more but going in further this time.  Zoey exhales moaning a long “Uuuhhhnnn” as my dick probes deeper inside and stretches her tight little cunt. 

The young girl’s vaginal muscles wrap around my shaft tightly and the squeezing sensation feels like heaven, but I figure one more good thrust and I can bury my shaft completely inside her.  I pull out once more and this time I ram my throbbing dick into Zoey’s young, bald, and swollen pussy and push all the way into the little girl bottoming out and smashing into her cervix.  “AHHHHH!” Zoey cries out. 

“Are you okay, sweetheart,” I ask concernedly and stop all movement in case I hurt her. 

“Oh, yes, daddy!” Zoey replies with a look of ecstasy on her face.  “It feels so good.  I feel so full and warm inside.”  Hearing that she’s ok and enjoying it, I start a slow pumping rhythm with my hips sliding my cock to the point of almost exiting her before slowly burying my entire shaft deep inside her on each thrust. 

“Ohhhhhh,” Zoey moans as the texture and veins of my dick stimulate the walls of her very tight vagina.  I lie down over top of her but propped up on my elbows, so I don’t crush the small girl.  Lowering my lips to Zoey’s, I kiss the beautiful little angel as I continue to thrust my manhood into her.  She moans into my mouth as she returns my kiss and lets her tongue play with mine. 

I can’t believe that just a year ago, Zoey and I were innocently playing on the beach and building sandcastles.  I guess during that beach trip when she walked in on Alexia and Samantha masturbating, it really piqued her interest and awoke her sexual curiosity and desires.  At the time, I never would have dreamed that one year later little Zoey would be naked in my bed and asking to have my cock inside her. 

But this blonde skinny little 7-year-old spent the last year masturbating and training herself by stuffing things – who knows what – in her tiny young cunt until she could fit the handle of her hairbrush just like she saw her big sister do.  And here we are now – she has my rock-hard manhood buried deep inside her with the head of my cock pushing against her cervix with every thrust.  

Zoey’s and I’s passions, arousal, and lust have elevated to the point where we need to stop making love and we just need to fuck.  Continuing to pump my cock into her cunt, I break our kiss and raise myself back up off Zoey and into a kneeling position between the little girl’s legs. 

Zoey’s sounds of pleasure are audible once more but are now mixed with Alexia’s and Samantha’s moans – both 10-year-old girls are beside us and fucking again as they finger each other while fondling one another’s breast. 

Despite the erotic scene next to us, the velvet glove of Zoey’s burning hot and tight cunt has hold of the lustful monster inside me as she grips and pulls at my aching manhood.  My sole focus is on Zoey and how much I want to continue shoving my cock into this beautiful little girl to satisfy both her cravings and my own lustful desires.

Running my hands around Zoey’s upper thighs, I pull her hips up off the bed to meet mine as I kneel in front of her.  The little girl’s legs are splayed out to the side with her knees pointing down towards her shoulders which are firmly planted on the mattress.  Zoey squeals and smiles from the excitement of me pulling her mostly up off the bed and starts to giggle, but as my cock slides deep within her from the rejoining of our hips, she lets out a loud “OHHHHH” and then bites her lower lip while looking up at me. 

Positioning my hands onto the lanky girl’s narrow hips, I increase the pace of our fucking and pull the little girl into me with every thrust forward of my manhood.  The 7-year-old moans out, “AH!  AH!  AH!  AH!” repeatedly accenting each thrust when the head of my cock bottoms out inside her and kisses her cervix.

The bed begins to bounce quite a lot as I drill Zoey’s shoulders and neck into the mattress and Alexia and Samantha continue humping each other’s hand.  My bedroom is filled with the sounds of the bed creaking; heavy breathing; and the “ohs,” “ahs,” and “uhns” from the pleasures we are receiving from one another.  But the position Zoey and I are in isn’t quite working well – we need something better.

I pull out of Zoey and slide off the edge of the bed.  Zoey asks, “What’s wrong, daddy?  Did I do something wrong?”

Standing next to the bed with my raging hard cock standing straight out aching to get back inside the young girl, I smile and reply to Zoey, “You are being a perfect little angel.  We just need a better position.”  Grabbing her legs, I pull the little girl to me, rotate her 90 degrees so she’s perpendicular to the side of the bed, and then slide her ass to the edge of the mattress. 

Zoey squeals and giggles at being pulled and moved around.  I spread her legs wide putting her knees beside her and upon seeing her swollen and pink pussy, I can’t help but bend down and give a passionate kiss to those luscious lips and run my tongue between them.  Zoey gasps for air and then groans as my tongue probes her, teases her clit, and savors her wetness.  But my cock wants back inside her desperately.  I just needed a quick taste of her and those wonderfully round, skinny, and bald lips.

Standing back up, I line up the tip of my cock back up with Zoey’s honeypot.  Holding onto the young girl’s thighs I push into her once more and she easily takes me all the way, although it’s a wonderfully tight fit. 

Zoey groans out an, “UHN!” as my manhood pushes against the entrance to her tiny womb.  It feels so good to have her small cunt squeeze my shaft again and my carnal desires take over.  I pump myself inside Zoey at a moderately fast pace like a car engine piston cruising down the highway.  Zoey’s entire body shakes which each thrust of mine.  The pleasure of my manhood filling her and stimulating every millimeter of her vaginal walls overtakes the young girl and she moans out, “O-o-oh, da-aa-aa-dee-ee-ee!  A-a-a-ah!  It fee-eels so-o-o goo-oo-ood!” 

Alexia and Samantha are also moaning and groaning out in ecstasy – they have also picked up the pace of their humping.  Between them and us, we are causing the bed to vibrate and bounce the girls, which adds to their excitement.

I take a moment to watch Zoey as I continue to fuck her.  Her head is only a couple inches away from Alexia’s and Samantha’s hips grinding away.  Her tangled long blonde hair is spilled out on the bed behind her.  However, the back-and-forth movements of her head on the mattress from each of my rapid thrusts has caused her hair to somewhat gather to create a golden halo around this little angel’s head. 

This cute little 7-year-old girl is looking straight up towards the ceiling but her eyes are rolled back in her head and her face is contorted in beautiful agony from the pleasure she is receiving.  Her arms are out to her sides gripping and holding onto the bed sheets.  My eyes scan down to the skinny little angel’s chest which is completely flat still at her young age.  Her very light pink areolas are small and her nipples are rock-hard and sticking straight up.  I slide one of my hands up the skinny young girl’s body so I can play with the little hard nubs on her chest. 

After several moments caressing Zoey’s chest and fondling her little nipples, I continue scanning down her body.  Her tummy is flat and sinks a little below her rib cage – she has an adorable little belly button.  But looking further down, I can see her beautiful round pussy lips enveloping my hardened manhood as it slides in and out of her. 

Zoey’s little clit is sticking out and being stimulated by my pubic mound and hair as it slams into it on each thrust.  I can see a moving bulge created by my cock under the skin of this little angel’s abdomen.  The bulge moves in a straight line from Zoey’s pussy to her bellybutton and back as my manhood probes this skinny little girl’s inner depths.

Alexia and Samantha both reach their climax and loudly moan out their orgasms.  They buck their hips wildly while they each use one hand to pinch and pull on one another’s nipples.  When the two girls’ orgasms begin to wind down, they sit up pulling their fingers out of one another, embrace each other tightly, and passionately kiss one another. 

Their young firm bare breasts press against each other’s while their tongues wildly entwine, and their hands rove over each other’s backs.  Once again, watching my 10-year-old daughter make love to her best friend escalates my arousal and watching their orgasms makes me want to have mine now too.  It’s time to really pick up the pace and give Zoey her climax as well.

I put my hips into high gear and my flesh piston flies in and out of Zoey’s love canal at warp speed.  Zoey squeals loud and long as my cock jackhammers her insides.  My balls rapidly slapping against the little girl’s ass sounds like someone behind me is giving us a standing ovation. 

Holding the lanky girl by her narrow hips to keep her in place at the edge of the bed makes it easier to slide my cock in and out of her tight little cunt.  Zoey’s squeals of pleasure intensify signaling her climax is imminent.  Alexia and Samantha, having come down from their orgasms, are now turning their attention to Zoey.  They both move to either side of this cute little angel being pounded by me and they begin to caress and dote on her.

Suddenly, Zoey’s eyes and mouth become wide open and she stares up at me groaning out, “Oh, daddy!  Oh, daddy!  OH daddy – OH DADDY!!”  Then the little 7-year-old’s orgasm explodes, and Zoey squeals a high-pitched and loud “eeeeee” as her face scrunches up and every muscle in her tiny body locks up from the electric pleasure surging through her.  With her already tight cunt muscles squeezing my dick even more, I can’t help but cum too and I groan out loudly as I launch my sperm deep inside this beautiful little girl.  Zoey’s cunt has constricted so much that my manhood is locked in place, but my hips still repeatedly and forcefully slam into hers with every burst of cum I fire. 

Eventually, Zoey’s body relaxes for a bit.  She inhales deeply and her cunt muscles release their grip on my piston.  I am now able to resume sliding my shaft through her still tight love canal but with my orgasm already overcoming me, I give the little girl slow, hard, and deep thrusts.  Feeling the head of my cock bottom out with every thrust and smash into this little girl’s cervix prolongs my climax. 

Zoey’s climax is also stretched longer and she screams, “AHHHHHHH!”  After a few more hard and powerful thrusts trying to expel every last drop of cum from my balls, my orgasm begins to wane, and my body starts to crash.  Zoey’s orgasm also being over, she breathes deeply trying to catch her breath while purring in the aftermath.

With my cock still in her, I bend over and scoop up Zoey, climb onto the bed between Alexia and Samantha, and lie face up with Zoey on top of me.  We hug each other and I pet and stroke Zoey’s hair and back as we both enjoy the remaining effects of our orgasms.  The little girl’s cunt is so tight it still holds on to my deflating cock and we both lie there enjoying the closeness and me still being inside her.

“Holy cow, Zoey,” Samantha says.  “That was intense!”

“Yeah!  You came really hard,” Alexia adds in as both her and Samantha start to snuggle up next to Zoey and me.  Then Alexia softly says in my ear, “And you came really hard too, daddy.”  She grins and plants a kiss on my cheek and then continues to softly say, “I just knew you would like having her.  I just wish that could’ve been me when I was seven.”  Then she plants a passionate kiss on my lips and we tongue wrestle for a few moments.

While my daughter and I kiss, Samantha sits up to just admire the whole situation.  She lightly strokes Zoey’s back as she lays on top of me, but her hand goes down to Zoey’s bare ass and naked thigh as well. 

Zoey’s tight vagina finally relaxes enough that it cannot keep hold of my now flaccid penis and I slide out of the skinny little girl.  Zoey let’s out a little “aww” of disappointment.  Samantha sees what happened and notices my semen oozing out of her little sister’s cunt, licks her lips, then says, “Come here, Zoey.  Sit on my face.  I want to drink daddy’s cum like Lexi did last night.”  Then Samantha lies down on her back beside us and tugs at Zoey’s arm to get the completely relaxed little girl motivated.

Alexia and I stop kissing and I help encourage Zoey to follow her big sister’s instructions.  Zoey, still enjoying the afterglow of her orgasm, lazily slides off the top of me and straddles Samantha’s face lowering her still swollen pussy to her big sister’s mouth.  As their lips touch, Zoey inhales deeply and lets out a long purr signaling how good it feels having Samantha’s tongue probe her bald pussy.  Samantha also purrs her enjoyment as she sucks my cum out of her little sister’s twat.  Zoey let’s out an audible “oh!” every time her big sister’s tongue penetrates her searching for more cum.

Watching the two sisters, I say, “That’s good, Samantha.  If you make your sister cum again, then all of us will have had two orgasms this morning.” 

I take a few brief moments to look at little naked Zoey sitting on her big sister’s face with her eyes closed, purring, and her hands steadying herself on Samantha’s head; and then gazing at Samantha holding her little sister’s bare ass in her hands, her young and firm A-cup breasts poking up behind Zoey’s ass, and her flat tummy leading down to her pubic mound which is accented by the sparse dark brown hair forming on her vulva.  Then I say, “I think the birthday girl should get to cum a third time.” 

Getting up off the bed, I tell the two sisters they need to slide more towards the edge of the bed, and I pull on Samantha’s already slightly parted legs until her ass is right at the edge of the mattress.  Of course, Zoey moves along with her big sister’s face keeping her pussy locked on Samantha’s mouth. 

Spreading Samantha’s legs wide, I take a few moments to admire the feast presented before me.  Samantha’s pussy is beautiful.  It seems to have widened with her hips this past year.  Her lips are full and round much like her mother’s pussy that I was fortunate enough to play with one year ago at the beach.  The little wisps of pubic hair at the top of her slit are actually kind of sexy.  I can see a little bit of wetness glistening in the light as it forms around the entrance of her young love-tunnel.

Not wanting to wait anymore, I kneel beside the bed and dive my face into Samantha’s crotch to kiss her lower lips.  Samantha moans her enjoyment into Zoey’s pussy that is firmly planted on her mouth.  I lick every crevice of Samantha’s pussy to help coax her own natural nectar to come forth.  I probe her little honeypot with my tongue to tap her well and drink her essence then sliding my tongue up between her luscious lips, tease and suck on her clit.  Samantha continues to moan and groan from the pleasure my mouth and tongue are giving her as she herself is giving to her little sister riding her face.

Alexia decides she wants in on the fun too.  She slides off the edge of the bed and worms her way between me and the mattresses as I continue to devour her best friend’s pussy.  With her back against the bed rail, Alexia sits on the floor with her legs between mine as I kneel there. 

My daughter then takes my limp member into her mouth and begins sucking and moving her tongue around the head of my dick.  She pauses for a moment, “Mmm, there’s still cum on your cock, daddy.”  Then Alexia returns to sucking life back into my shaft.  I love how my daughter’s mouth feels wrapped around my cock and despite having cum really hard twice already this morning, I can feel the blood starting to reanimate my manhood.

When my daughter has me good and hard again, I tell her, “Okay sweetheart, hop up on the bed and play with Sam’s tits.”  As soon as Alexia is out of the way, I stuff my cock inside Samantha’s little cunt while she continues licking her younger sister.  I can hear Samantha’s muffled moans as my manhood pushes deeper inside and exploring her young love tunnel.

I fuck Samantha at a moderate pace while Alexia sucks on and plays with her best friend’s little breast.  Alexia’s other hand is also rubbing her pussy.  I guess Samantha’s muffled screams add just enough extra vibrations to Zoey’s little clit to bring her little sister to orgasm too.  I watch Zoey as she begins to shudder on her big sister’s face and I can hear the familiar sound of the 7-year-old’s climax as she squeals, “Eeeeee!  Sissy, yes!  Eeeeee!”

Zoey eventually falls off her big sister and has a huge grin on her face.  She sits facing me with her legs open and I can see her young little vulva all bright pink, swollen, and wet – it’s such a beautiful sight.  “Now help your sister, Zoey,” I tell the elated little girl.  “Lick and play with her other tit.”  Zoey immediately kneels beside Samantha and starts sucking on her big sister’s boob like Alexia is doing to the other one.

Both Samantha’s and I’s climaxes are rapidly approaching, so I increase the pace and intensity of my thrusts.  We’re both breathing heavily, and our moaning and grunts make a chorus that only increases our excitement.  Seeing Samantha’s eyes rolled back in her head with her brown hair splayed out on the bed above her as she caresses her best friend’s and little sister’s heads sucking on her nipples, makes me edge closer to my orgasm. 

But it’s Samantha’s orgasm that hits first, and with her young body tensing up and squeezing my manhood that is buried deep inside her, I lose control and my own rapture envelopes me sending me to heaven.  We both scream out our pleasure while I continually pump my seed deep into her.  Samantha’s hands have a death grip on Zoey’s and Alexia’s hair, but the two girls still continue teasing Samantha’s nipples. 

Soon, our climaxes are over and I remove my dick from Samantha’s pussy kneeling beside the bed and watching my cum ooze out of the girl’s pussy.  Little Zoey and my daughter release Samantha’s breasts from their mouths and sit back smiling at what we all just accomplished. 

“Zoey, why don’t you lick and suck your sister’s pussy,” I suggest.  “You haven’t tasted a ‘creampie’ yet – that’s what it’s called.”  Fearless little Zoey gives an “okay” and jumps between Samantha’s legs and begins licking and sucking my cum out her big sister’s cunt.

Leaning into my daughter, I softly say to Alexia, “I will finish with you later once the girls are gone.”  Little does she know what I have planned for her. 

My daughter happily whispers, “okay,” then leans over to kiss me passionately on the lips.  Alexia can taste Samantha’s cum still on my mouth and chin from when I licked her a little bit ago.  My daughter purrs as she cleans her best friend’s nectar off my face and our tongues coil together.

A few lengthy moments pass, and Alexia and I have finished kissing and Zoey has finished having her creampie breakfast.  She lets out an “mmm” with a big grin.  Glancing over at the clock, I am startled back into reality.  “Okay, girls.  We’ve all cum at least twice this morning and our birthday girl got the last bit of me, but Sam and Zoey, your mom is going to be here in a little bit to pick you up.  We need to get you both cleaned up and ready.” 

The girls groan an “aw” of disappointment and plead and argue to have Samantha and Zoey stay longer.  After trying to reason with the girls for a little bit, I finally say, “Samantha.  Zoey.  I love having both of you over here and I really enjoyed what we did last night and this morning.  But I can’t stop your mom from showing up here in a little bit to pick you up.  She can’t see you like this, and she can’t know that we’ve played together like we have.” 

Girls give a defeated look, but I continue, “So, Samantha, go take a quick shower in Lexi’s bathroom and Zoey, you can take a quick shower in my bathroom here.”  Then using my “dad” voice, “No one in the shower with either of you – just quickly wash yourself with soap – don’t wash your hair because it won’t be dry in time.  Just wash, get dressed, and come downstairs.  I’ll have some breakfast waiting for you.  Alexia, just get dressed and you can help me make breakfast.  Now, all of you, go,” and I begin to herd the reluctant naked girls to their stations while I throw on some shorts and a tee shirt, get the girls towels and washcloths, and start breakfast.

Samantha and Zoey eventually come downstairs dressed and sit at the table where Alexia and I have our breakfast waiting.  The girls begin to eat, and I notice Zoey’s hair is still a tangled mess.  “Lexi, sweetheart.  Can you please quickly run and get your hairbrush.  We need to untangle Zoey’s hair.”  Alexia does as I ask quickly returns with her brush.

Moving behind Zoey who is kneeling in her chair as she holds a piece of toast in both hands up to her mouth, I begin carefully brushing out the tangled nest of blonde hair.  “When you girls are done eating, start gathering up all your stuff so you can be ready when your mom arrives.  And don’t forget your DVDs we watched last night,” I instruct.

Samantha and Zoey both reply, “Yes, daddy,” as they work at finishing their breakfast.

“And you should probably start calling me “Mister Kane” again, okay?  Let me hear you say it,” I tell the girls.

All three girls say, “Yes, Mr. Kane.”  Then they start to giggle because my daughter said it too. 

I chuckle as well and say, “Good girls,” and I smile at Alexia’s joke as I continue to get the last little bit of tangle out of Zoey’s hair.

Breakfast ends and the girls have gathered up all their stuff just in time for Kate to ring the doorbell.  Upon entering the foyer, Kate greets all of us with a big smile and especially for her two daughters.  “Did you girls have fun last night for your sleepover?” she asks Samantha and Zoey.  Both Samantha and Zoey reply with an excited “oh, yeah” and “the best” as each give their mom a quick hug.  “Well, that was an overly excited response,” Kate says with a slight chuckle.  “What did you do last night?”

The girls pause for a split second as they look to each other and then to me as they are unsure of how to appropriately answer their mom.  I quickly chime in, “We played a board game, watched one of Sammi’s new DVDs she got, and just got to know one another better.  Oh, and there may have been a tickle fight and some wrestling before they crashed all together.”  The girls smiled and chuckled.  I didn’t lie, as we did tickle each other and wrestled around on the bed.

“Well, that does sound like a good time,” Kate says smiling.  Then she herds her girls to her vehicle and takes Samantha’s remaining birthday presents that were left here and they go home.

After closing the front door behind them and seeing them drive off, I turn to Alexia, pick her up and carry her to the living room couch where I throw her on it.  My daughter laughs and giggles as she bounces on the cushions.  “What are you laughing for?  You were a very naughty girl,” I say with a devilish grin, but also a touch of sincerity.

I quickly strip my daughter of all her clothes, and she continues to laugh and giggle.  Sitting on the couch I place her face down over my lap and hold her there.  “That was very naughty of you to secretly tie me to the bed last night,” and I begin spanking her bare bottom.  Alexia squeals, giggles, and squirms.  Apparently, I’m not spanking her hard enough.

“And it was very naughty of you to push Sam and Zoey further into our little games,” I say, and then I pop her really good on one of her ass cheeks.

“Ow, daddy!  That hurt,” Alexia complains.

“Good,” I say, and I pop her again just as hard on her other ass cheek.

Alexia cries out, “Ow!  Stop, daddy!”

“No,” I plainly say.  “You were bad, and now you get punished.”  I smack each of my daughter’s cheeks again stinging her.  Alexia squirms trying to get away, but I hold her down with my other arm and smack another cheek even harder still.

“Ahhh!  Daa-aaddy!” Alexia cries out almost in tears.

“Stop squirming and take your punishment or you’ll get more hard ones like that,” I say as I rub and soothe her bare ass cheek.  She stops squirming on my lap.  I run my hand and fingers over both bright pink ass cheeks and then down to her pussy.  She starts cooing at my touch.  Then I smack a cheek again with some pepper on it, but not as much as the last one.  My daughter winces but doesn’t squirm.  “Good girl,” I say as rub her pussy some more as a reward.

Smack!  “Do you know what you did wrong?” I ask my daughter.  Smack!

“Uhn!  I tied you up, daddy,” Alexia replies.

“No,” I say.  Smack!  Smack!

“Ahh!  But you said—” Alexia replies.  Smack!  Smack!  Smack!  “Ow!”  And with her cheeks now bright red and stinging, I rub her pussy letting my fingers tease her clit and probe her vagina.  My daughter starts shuddering and moaning that she likes this part of her punishment.

“I said you were ‘naughty’ for doing that, but it wasn’t wrong,” I correct my daughter.  Smack!  Smack!  Smack!  Smack!  And then I return to fingering her little cunt that is now wet.  She doesn’t know whether to cry from the stinging pain of her burning hot ass cheeks, or moan from the pleasurable feelings of my fingers inside her cunt and playing with her clit. 

Practically crying, Alexia says, “I thought you liked what we did last night and this morning.  Why was it bad?”  Smack!  Smack!  Smack!  “AHH!”  My fingers dip back into her pussy.  “Uhnnn.”

“That’s the problem, sweetheart,” I reply.  I finger my daughter’s pussy hard and fast as I continue saying, “You took control.  You made sure everyone, including me, enjoyed it.  I loved every moment.”  Alexia is breathing heavily, moaning, and her little body is shuddering from pleasure.  “But I am the daddy.”   Smack!  “I am supposed to be in control.”  Smack!  “I am the one in charge.”  Smack!  Smack!  “And I am taking back the control right now.”  Smack!  Smack!  Smack!  Smack!  Alexia wails loudly from her burning butt, but I start fingering her pussy again causing her to moan from both pleasure and pain.  

“Now, get on your knees in front of me,” I command my daughter as I sit there on the couch.

Alexia slowly rolls off my lap and winces as she kneels – her butt cheeks still burning and red as a fire engine.  She looks down with a defeated and pouty look on her face.  Lifting my hips, “Pull down my shorts and boxers,” I tell her, and my daughter follows my instructions leaving me in just my tee shirt.  My member is already hard and at full attention, and I scoot my ass to the edge of the couch.  “Now, suck my cock, like a good little daughter should.”

Alexia looks up at me with surprise, bites her lower lip, and then reaches for my hard cock taking me into her mouth.  She sucks and licks me with such ferocity and passion.  “Oh yes, baby.  Your mouth is so damn good,” I say.  Alexia looks up at me with her big blue eyes and I can tell she is smiling.

“Oh, yes!  Fuck, yes, Lexi!” I moan out as my daughter inhales my manhood.  Her tongue working me furiously.  Her long wavy brown hair is dangling around her face, so I gather it up in my hands and take it to the back of her head.  Then with my hands back there, I push her head further down and shove my cock deeper into her mouth and approaching her throat, which is deeper than she has ever gone.

Alexia gags, sputters, and coughs.  I slide back to the front of her mouth.  Then I push her head back down putting me near her throat once more and igniting her gag reflex.  Alexia has never deep throated before, but this introduction is good instruction and punishment.  I thrust into her mouth deeply a third time, and she still gags, coughs, and sputters. 

Pulling her head off me and my cock completely out her mouth, Alexia pants for air and sucks in the drool that escaped her mouth.  “That was part of your punishment, but also an introduction,” I tell her.  “One day, you’ll learn to take all of me into your mouth and down your throat.”  I place my hand on the side of her face to let her know I love and care about her.

“Now, get up,” I command my daughter.  She stands in front of me, and I get up off the couch as well.  Moving behind her, I instruct her, “Now, bend over, put your hands on the couch, and spread your legs.”  My daughter does as I say, and I can see her dripping wet pussy between her rosy and red ass cheeks and thighs. 

Running my cockhead through my daughter’s moist slit, I lube it up and then sink it deep into her tight and burning hot cunt.  We both groan from the pleasurable sensation overcoming our bodies.  I begin fucking my little girl hard and deliberately.  She moans and groans from every thrust as I penetrate her. 

“Are you enjoying your punishment?” I ask my daughter.  Not knowing how she should reply, she doesn’t answer immediately.  Smack!  I hit one her red ass cheeks that is still burning.  “Answer me!” And then I pound into her harder as my hands on her hips pull her into me and my balls slap against her clit.

“Yes, daddy!  Yes!” Alexia cries out. 

“Do you want me to stop?” I ask my daughter as I continue to impale her with my manhood.  Alexia is moaning loudly, breathing heavily, and I can tell she is near her climax.

“No, daddy!  No!  Please don’t stop!” Alexia pleads. 

“I loved it when you took control last night,” I tell Alexia as I continue fucking her.  Smack!  “I want you to do it again,” I tell her.  Smack!  “But you may get punished for it.”  I am pounding my daughter so hard, so fast, so furiously that we are both near our climaxes.  “Will… you… take… control… again…?” I groan out trying to hold back my orgasm.  Smack!

“If you want, daddy,” Alexia moans out as she pushes back into my every thrust.  “Oh God, daddy!  It feels so good!”

“Will… you… take… your… punish… ment… too?” I ask my daughter as I struggle to keep from exploding inside her.  Smack!

All I hear from Alexia is her wailing from ecstasy.  Smack!  “Answer me, quickly!” I demand as I can’t hold back my orgasm any longer and I want her to answer first.

“Yes, daddy!  I will do whatever you want, daddy!” Alexia moans further. 

“Good!  Now, cum with me, baby,” I command as I erupt inside my daughter spewing my seed deep into her womb.  Alexia screams loudly in her own climax as her body locks up and freezes, but shudders and quakes.  I continue pulling my daughter’s hips into me as I slam my rod deep inside her injecting my semen into her deepest and darkest recesses on every thrust. 

Completely spent, I pull out of my daughter, force her on her knees in front of me, and grab her hair, “Open up and clean me,” I tell her.  Alexia hungrily devours my cock as it slowly begins to deflate.  She licks and sucks all of our combined cum off my shaft as the blood slowly leaves it. 

Alexia looks up at me with her blue eyes that tell me how much she loves me; how much she wants to please me; how much she respects me; how much she will do anything for me.  I smile at her and place a hand on her cheek and say, “I love you, Alexia.  I love you with all my heart.”

Having cleaned me, Alexia replies, “I love you too, daddy.  With all my heart, too.”

Chapter Text

After Samantha’s birthday sleepover, school ends and the summer hits.  Samantha and Zoey spend a lot of time over at our house to “go swimming and play in the pool.”  They do actually go swimming a lot, but it’s also an excuse for the four of us to play and have fun.  Unfortunately, even though school may be out, I still have to work and that gets in the way of a lot of fun too. 

Little 7-year-old Zoey becomes very addicted, very demanding, and knows exactly what she wants. I am still amazed that this little lanky girl can fit me inside her – and she seems to not be able to get enough. But I guess she feels like she has to compete against her big sister and Alexia and fight for my attention. It’s not true, but that is probably how she feels, as I am thinking about it now.

Kate will come over and sunbathe or take a dip in the pool when she doesn’t have to work.  Being a pharma rep, she can set her own schedule, and she ends up coming over more often than the girls would like, I’m sure.  But Kate – oh my God – the bikinis she wears.  They stop my heart each time.  They appear tiny on her giant mammaries, curvy hips, and shapely ass.  She’s not wearing a full thong yet, but she might as well for as little as the backs cover. 

Pleasantly and surprisingly, my favorite lesbian couple, Jennifer and Michelle, comes over to swim and sunbathe too.  However, I think it’s more for flirting with Kate than with me.  Don’t get me wrong, they do flirt with me and we will go have a threesome – Jenifer still has to have dick occasionally and Michelle is happy to provide mine to her girlfriend.  But they are really there to hit on Kate and tempt her, and of course, Kate loves their attention and is flattered

All this attention from Jennifer and Michelle is probably why Kate is around more than Alexia, Samantha, and Zoey want.  But I am fairly certain, it doesn’t slow down the three little girls.  I’ve seen Alexia and Samantha, and sometimes Zoey too, all sneak off together to go inside the house.  I think seeing the two lesbians reminds Alexia and Samantha they too can have fun together, and I am sure they’ve invited little Zoey to join in as well. 

I remember a particular conversation with Jennifer and Michelle, and they ask about Alexia and Samantha.  They wonder if the little girls were “girlfriends” yet.  I tell them, “The girls still like that boy, but yes, they do ‘play’ with each other now.  I even suggested they try scissoring.”

Michelle immediately replies, “Oh, no, John.  You did not.  Please tell me you didn’t.”  I affirm I did and that the girls didn’t seem to like it, but maybe they just need practice.  “John, you adorable fool,” Michelle continues.  “Scissoring is something that some dude directing porn came up with.  No real lesbians do it or get off from it.”

Jennifer adds in, “Yeah, unless there is a double-sided dildo being used, scissoring isn’t a thing except in pornos where the women fake their orgasms.”

This blew my mind.  “Well, no wonder the girls didn’t like it,” I say.  “The women in the pornos always look like it’s doing something for them.”  I hear both of them interject “fake!”  I reply, “Clearly!” 

“So, John.  How do you know the girls tried and didn’t like it?” Jennifer slyly asks with a grin. 

“Oh, um, well, Alexia and I have really good open communication about this sort of stuff,” I manage to say before making an excuse to go back inside the house to work.  I hear Jennifer give a teasing “uh huh” as I leave.

But in the middle of June and through all this fun and drama, work once again interferes and calls me on a business trip.  I have to go to an industry conference for some meetings with clients.  Kate will once again watch Alexia for me – I can only imagine the shenanigans my daughter, Samantha, and Zoey will get into.

I’ve been to these conferences many times, and they are generally very boring unless you have colleagues to socialize with after hours.  This trip is going to be another boring one as it’s just me attending.  Yeah, there will be wine-and-dine meetings with clients, but they aren’t really all that fun.  I try to see if Donna can make it, but boss says, “no way” and only one person is needed – me.  So, boring trip it is.  Well, remembering back now, the trip actually wasn’t boring – it was phenomenal – but yeah, the conference was certainly lame.

The conference is in a southern coastal beach town and the convention center is right on the beach, so I plan to spend all my free time enjoying the sun and surf.  Fortunately, I only have a few meetings scattered here and there between Friday and Tuesday of the conference.  The rest of the time, I plan on skipping the exhibition hall of vendors and relaxing on the beach.

I arrive Thursday night and check into a really nice hotel right on the beach that is also in walking distance to the convention center where the conference is being held.  Friday morning, I have three client meetings and over lunch, I type up my reports and send a few emails.  Then, it’s back to the hotel, put on my swim trunks, and hit the beach.

It’s a beautiful day that’s warm, but not overly hot as there is a light breeze.  There are a few clouds in the sky, but otherwise, picture perfect weather.  I swim in the surf for a good while and when I’ve had enough of that fun, I take a nice relaxing stroll on the beach in the opposite direction of the convention center – I want to avoid that mess and other convention folks as much as possible.

Walking down the beach, I people watch.  I see locals and families on vacation playing, surfing, sunbathing, and young and old couples strolling along hand-in-hand.  It’s fun to also look at the nice beach-front houses and imagine owning one – maybe one day.  Although, I think a log cabin in the mountains will be my first purchase for a vacation home.  But it’s a nice relaxing stroll, until, “You’ve got to be kidding me,” I say out loud to myself.

I can’t believe my eyes.  I see three people:  two hot-looking women in their mid to late 30s wearing large-brimmed hats, one in a very sexy and revealing white bikini showing off her lovely D-cups breasts, and the other in a slightly more conservative but still sexy blue bikini that pushes up and out her C-cup bosom; and a young lad with brown hair and wearing surfer-style swim trunks.  They are busy claiming their spot on the beach by laying out towels, staking in an umbrella, and setting up two lounge chairs.  Walking up to them, I say, “Hello, Jessica.  Hi, Amanda.  How’s it going, Jordan?  You three stalking me?”

“What.  The.  Fuck!” Amanda exclaims as she looks up at me. 

“Amanda!  Language!  Jordan’s right here,” Jessica scolds her older sister. 

“Sorry,” Amanda quickly says to her younger sister before turning back to me, “and I think it’s you who is stalking us!”  And we all politely chuckle.

Getting up and coming to greet me, Jessica says, “This is a wonderful surprise.  Hey there, John.”  Given our tryst at the ski resort this past winter, she isn’t sure if she should hug me, kiss me, or what.  But I open my arms to signal a hug is welcomed and we do.  I give her a kiss on the cheek as well.

“So, another family vacation, I take it?” I ask.

“Yeah, well, it’s Jordan’s birthday this weekend,” Jessica says blushing and smiling.  “What about you?  What are you doing here?”

“Happy birthday, Jordan,” I tell the young lad.  “How old will you be?”

“Thanks!  And I’ll be thirteen on Sunday,” he proudly says.  “Is Alexia here?” Jordan eagerly asks.  He gets disappointed when I tell him she isn’t. 

“Yeah, an official teenager now.  Watch out world!” Amanda jokingly says hugging him from the side and tussles his hair.  Jordan doesn’t complain or seem to mind his aunt doing this.  I suspect it’s because her luscious boobs are pressed against his arm and chest with his face right there at them.  “Love ya kid!  Mean it!” and she kisses him quickly on the cheek.  Turning her attention back to her lounge chair, Amanda bends over to adjust the back to the perfect angle.  I can see Jordan staring at his aunt’s scantily clad and shapely ass – I think he’s getting a chubby.

Turning my attention back to Jessica who is still smiling from ear to ear, “To answer your question, I am here in town for work.”  This elicits a little pity from the ladies, but I tell them, “It’s alright.  I have minimal meetings and I’ve arranged my schedule so that I can spend a lot of time relaxing here on the beach.”

“Well, here, sit with us and relax,” Jessica says. 

“Yeah, stay and hang.  Chill.  Take a load off,” Amanda adds in. 

I sit down on the blanket under their umbrella while the ladies put suntan oil on all over their fronts.  Jordan, who is putting sunscreen on himself can’t help but be distracted by watching is sexy aunt rub oil all over her breasts, tummy, and legs.  He definitely has a tent forming in his shorts. 

But we catch up a little – they just got into town and are staying in the Air-BnB house behind us over the dunes.  It’s a beautiful 5-bedroom and 3.5-bath stilt house with two levels.  The main level has a large deck for entertaining and has large bushes on the sides for privacy.  It also leads to the wooden walkway over the dunes to the beach.  The upper level has a balcony for nice vistas.  “It’s bigger than we need, but it was all that was available this weekend,” Jessica says.

Noticing Jordan hasn’t done his back yet, “Hey, Jordan.  I bet your aunt would be happy to help put sunscreen on your back,” I tell him with a slight wry smile.  He looks at me like he had just seen a ghost.

“Yeah, come on over here, nephew,” Amanda says sitting up and reaching for the sunscreen.  Jordan timidly goes to sit on the front of his aunt’s lounge chair, and she begins working the lotion all over his back and shoulders.  His eyes glaze over and a content smile forms on his face from his aunt’s hands massaging him.  He glances at me and I give him a little nod and smirk.  He gives a slight grin back.

“Alright, there you go, ya big teenager,” Amanda says as she finishes up and gives him another kiss on the cheek.  Jordan thanks his aunt, stands up, and realizes he has a big boner.  So, he races off into the water to hide himself and cool off.  Amanda couldn’t see it as his back was to her the whole time and Jessica was too busy chatting with me to notice.

After chatting for a while, it’s time for the ladies to flip over and sun their backs.  Jordan is now back from playing in the surf and grabbing some water to drink.  “John, do you mind putting oil on me?” Jessica asks as she holds the bottle up to me.

“Sure.  I’d be happy to,” I reply.  “Hey, Jordan, why don’t you return the favor to your aunt and put oil on her.”  The boy looks stunned.  “It’s easy, just do what I do,” and I give him a wink.  

“Yeah, nephew, how about oiling up your ol’ aunty,” Amanda says to Jordan.  Jordan immediately says “okay” and takes the bottle of suntan oil from her.

The lounge chairs the ladies are lying face down on are fairly narrow, so there is no room to sit.  Glancing over to Jordan, I give him a slight nod and sit right on Jessica’s thighs with my hips pressed to her ass.  If we were naked, my cock would be laying between her ass cheeks like a hotdog in a bun, but it’s not that kind of beach.  Jordan sees me and copies me, sitting in the same position on his aunt. 

Dribbling some suntan oil on Jessica’s upper back, I begin massaging it into her.  Jessica begins lightly purring from having my hands rove over her shoulders and upper back.  As I get to her bra strap, she says, “Oh, let’s not have any tan lines,” and she undoes her bra. 

“Oh, great idea sis,” Amanda says untying the strings of her bra around her back and her neck, and then placing her arms up over her head exposing her beautiful side boobs.  Glancing at Jordan, I think he is stunned with excitement.  He glances at me and I give him a smile and nod, and then pour more oil on Jessica.

Jordan hears his mom purring from my massage, so he starts copying my every move and doing to his aunt, what I’m doing to his mom.  I rub my thumbs up and down Jessica’s spine with my fingers trailing off to the sides.  I also intentionally rub oil into her sides and let my fingers graze the sides of Jessica’s breasts.  Jordan does the same with Amanda who is also purring, but when he goes a little too far with touching her side boobs, she lightly says, “Hey there, nephew.  Watch those fingers.”

“Jordan, what are you doing?” Jessica asks, with her face looking in the opposite direction.  She is mostly under the spell of my hands and practically doesn’t care what her son did.

“I’m sorry!  They just slipped,” Jordan says. 

“It’s okay, my handsome nephew,” Amanda gently says.  “Keep going.  Your hands feel nice.”  I give him a smirk and then show him we need to move to the bottom of the chair to start oiling their legs. 

We drizzle oil down one leg each and massage it in.  The ladies coo and purr.  Our hands drift up higher and higher getting the sides of their thighs.  Both Jessica and Amanda have their legs slightly parted so the sun and our fingers can reach all areas.  I know that if was to go ahead and touch Jessica’s pussy, she’d let me – but Jordan would probably follow suit and touch Amanda’s and that would be a problem.  So, I keep my fingers back a safe distance, since Jordan keeps copying me.

After leg massages, the ladies are perfectly content and relaxed – now, it’s time for their butts.  I show Jordan how to massage the oil carefully and appropriately into their butt cheeks without Amanda getting upset.  I am sure Jessica would let me do anything I wanted to her right out here on the open beach.  But I don’t want to make it too erotic so that Amanda scolds or stops Jordan.  We give some nice thumb and finger massages as we work the oil around their asses and under their bikini hip straps.

Finishing up, the ladies are practically in a coma.  Jessica says, “God, your hands are magical, John.  I could have you do that all day.”

Then Amanda says, “Wow, nephew.  Where did you learn to give massages like that?”  And both ladies go back to purring.

Jordan stammers a second, so I say, “Just natural talent, right?”

“Uh, yeah!” Jordan says with a smile. 

“Alright, you ladies enjoy yourselves, I’m gonna go jump in the water,” I say.  “Come on Jordan.  Grab that boogie board of yours and let me show you a few things.”  I know the young lad has a hard-on again from having his hands all over his sexy aunt.  I figure I can help ease his embarrassment some.  Jordan may be really good at snowboarding, but I show him I’m more capable on the boogie board. 

After swimming a while, we head back onto the shore.  It’s getting late and I need to go.  In saying our goodbyes, they invite me to dinner, but I have to decline as I have a dinner meeting with a client.  But we exchange cell phone numbers so we can text and catch up later this weekend. 

The next morning is a rainy Saturday.  It’s not much of a bother as I have some meetings in the convention center this morning, but afterwards, it does suck that I can’t go and enjoy the beach.  After grabbing some lunch and with it still raining, I decide to do some shopping.  I go to a local beach shop and see about getting another speedo-type swimsuit to wear for my morning laps in the pool at home.  I'm starting to do it more and more each morning, and I can use a second suit while the other one is in the wash.

After selecting a couple suits in different sizes, I head to the dressing room to see how they fit.  The dressing room isn’t anything fancy.  It’s just six stalls – three on each side – with curtains for doors.  There’s a little bench to sit on, but there are no mirrors in the stall – just one public three-panel mirror in the back of the dressing room for all to share. 

Entering, I can hear two women talking about something one of them is trying on.  I select a stall on the opposite side, close the curtain, and start changing into the first suit.  I can hear one of the women say, “Oh damn!  That looks hot on you.”  The other woman seems unsure.  “Trust me.  Go look in the mirror.  I’m gonna go return this ‘grandma’ suit to the rack,” and I hear her leave. 

After a couple minutes, I’m done changing and the suit I’m wearing seems small, even though it is my size.  The suit I bought back at the rafting center that I've been using seems larger, but it's also my size.  I could be the cut of it or it's just me feeling weird.  Figuring the other woman has finished looking at herself in the mirror, it should be available for me to use. 

Opening the curtain and stepping out wearing this tiny suit and my short-sleeved button up shirt that is completely open, I immediately bump into the other woman coming out of her stall.  We do an awkward but polite “I’m sorry,” but then I notice who it is.  “Jessica?”  I say with surprise.

“Oh God, John!” Jessica says with a smile.  We both laugh at the coincidence.  “I’m not stalking you, I swear,” she jokes.

“This is hilarious,” I say.  “I should have known I’d run into you here.  Rainy days equals shopping.  I assume that was Amanda I heard a few minutes ago, and Jordan is around here somewhere?” 

The 5’6” woman with brown hair and brown eyes is looking up at me smiling.  The aisle between the stalls is narrow and she’s pressed right up against me with both her hands on my bare chest and her lovely C-cup boobs smashed against me.  “Yeah, Amanda wants a sexier swimsuit and insists I get one with her, and Jordan is around here somewhere looking for a birthday present for us to buy him.”

“So, is this the new suit?” I ask as I take a step back with her hands in mine so I can properly see her.  “Let’s have a look,” and taking one of her hands, I gently lead her to slowly spin around to show off her bikini.

Jessica is wearing a fire engine red bikini that is probably smaller than anything she has ever worn publicly.  The bra has strings tied around her neck and back with medium-sized triangles covering her breasts.  There is a little bit of under-boob and even more side-boob as the bra shows off her full and round cleavage.  The bottoms of her bikini are a steep “V” with straps that ride high over her pelvis.  As she spins around, I can see it is a thong back showing off her wonderfully sexy heart-shaped ass.

This suit is completely unlike the blue suit she was wearing yesterday or the suit she wore while white water rafting last summer, which were more conservative.  The bras of her other suits had underwire cups and clasps in the back and her bottoms had half- or three-quarter coverage of her ass.  They were still sexy, but this new suit blows them out of the water, and I can already feel blood pumping into my cock.

“God damn, Jess,” I say in stunned awe.  “You look unbelievably amazing.  You should totally get this.” 

Jessica blushes and thanks me.  “So, what about you?” she asks as she glances down at the speedo I’m trying on.  “Trying on a new suit as well, I see.”

“Yeah, I bought one of these when we were on the rafting to start swimming laps every morning.  I need another one while the other is in the wash,” I reply.  “This one says it's my size, but it feels different than the other one that's my size also.”  Jessica has me take off my shirt and slowly turn around so she can see the back like I did to her.

“Mmm, your cock looks great in this,” Jessica says as she steps into me and places her hand on my cock that has already bulged out the spandex suit.  “Oh!  It likes it when I touch it.  It’s getting bigger.  It must want to play.”  Jessica’s stroking of my shaft through the spandex is quickly making me hard.  The excitement of our small swimsuits and the thrill of her touching me in public like this has me at full attention in an instant. 

Then Jessica pushes me back into my changing stall and closes the curtain behind us.  Turning back to me and looking down at her prize, “Oh my, John.  Looks like he really wants out to play.”  Looking down, I see my cock has pushed past the drawstring and elastic waistband of the top and is poking out. 

“Well, I guess this suit is definitely too small,” I wryly say.

“Let’s get you out of it,” Jessica replies as she quickly undoes the useless drawstring and drops the suit to my ankles.  The brunette MILF also drops to her knees and begins sucking and stroking my hard member.  I struggle in stifling a groan as the rush of pleasure overcomes me.

We don’t have a lot of time and I’m already good to go, so I pull up Jessica, pull down her bikini bottoms, drop to my knees throwing one of her legs over my shoulder, and begin licking her twat to makes sure she is moist and ready for me.  Jessica groans out loud but quickly covers her mouth to hold in further moans as my tongue probes her.  She squats down more to spread her legs wider and give me better access to her and then soon, her cunt juice begins to flow. 

Standing up and keeping Jessica’s leg raised, I shove my hard cock into her wet pussy.  I proceed to fuck her up against the wall of the changing stall while our moans of ecstasy go into each other’s mouth as we passionately kiss.  

“Jessica!  I have another suit for you to try on,” Amanda says as she comes into the changing area.  “It’s not as revealing as the one you’re wearing, so maybe you’ll be more comfortable in it.” 

Jessica and I briefly pause what we’re doing so as to not alert her older sister.  Remaining silent, I lift Jessica’s other leg and she wraps it around my back with her other one.  Now, if Amanda looks under the curtain, she’ll only see one set of feet. 

“Hey, where’d you go, Jess?” we hear Amanda say as she checks out Jessica’s changing stall.  I decide to pump into Jessica which causes her to emit a small gasp.  She quickly covers her mouth again, but her eyes widen the more I continue fucking her.  “Well, your things are still here, but you shouldn’t leave your purse where anyone can grab it,” Amanda says to herself while Jessica continues to stifle her moaning from my cock sliding in and out of her.  “Seriously, sis.  What would you do without me,” and we hear Amanda leave.

“Holy fuck, that was hot!” Jessica says right before passionately kissing me.  Letting her down, I guide her toward the little bench and have her bend over while holding it.  I reinsert my shaft into her soppy wet cunt from behind and continue fucking her hard and fast.  We can’t help letting out little moans and groans, but we know the coast is clear and no one else is around.

But that soon changes.  We can hear other random people come into the changing area talking and trying on their swimsuits.  Jessica and I continue to fuck in our stall, but we make sure to omit no sounds and I ensure my hips do not slam into her ass.  Not only is the thrill of being caught a turn on, but so is the sensation of our only contact being my cock in her pussy and my hands on her hips.

Jessica freezes in place, turns her head to look at me, and I can see her eyes rolled into her head as her mouth gapes open in a silent scream.  I am clenching my teeth trying not groan out loud or breathe too heavily as I concentrate on not slapping her ass with my pelvis. 

More people come into the changing area, and we hear others pass by our stall to get to the mirror to view themselves – it only fuels our excitement.  Jessica’s head and brown hair is thrashing about as she tries to remain silent, and my own eyes are now rolling in my head.  Soon, we both cum hard I send waves of semen into Jessica’s vagina as people just a couple feet away talk and walk by us. 

When our climaxes are over, we stay frozen in our position for a little bit with me still inside Jessica.  Jessica’s knees eventually begin to wobble, and I need to sit down, so we slowly reanimate.  I sit on the bench and Jessica kneels in front of me cleaning my cock as my cum drips out of her pussy and staining the low pile carpeted floor.

“Fuck, that was hot, John,” Jessica finally says after everyone else has left the changing area.  “I came almost as hard as the time you ate me out at the ski resort – nothing will ever top that orgasm,” she beams. 

We’ve spent too much time in here already and Jessica quickly hops back into her own stall to get dressed while I get dressed as well.  Fully clothed, we meet up with Amanda and Jordan who are surprised to see me here. 

Jessica purchases the new red bikini much to Amanda’s surprise.  She also buys Jordan a few things as well for his birthday.  Amanda has a few things to buy too, including a bright yellow bikini – I wonder if hers will look anything like Jessica’s.  And I buy a speedo, but one that is a little larger so that I don’t pop out of it in the event I get aroused – Alexia is already going to be all over me as it is when I wear this suit; I don’t need her going wild because my cock escapes out the waistband.

They all invite me back to their rental house to hang out since it’s still pouring rain.  I agree and follow them in my car.  Jordan goes off to his room to do whatever, and the ladies break out the wine and the three of us all have a glass.  We chill, talk, and the ladies drink more wine.  I have one more glass but then stop as I have to drive back to my hotel.  Tipsy Jessica ends up telling her sister about us having sex in the changing room, which impresses Amanda since it’s something Jessica would never do previously. 

More wine is had by the women and Jordan comes out of his room from upstairs to get a drink from the kitchen.  I tell him to come over and sit next to me on the couch for a minute.  When he sits down and asks, “What’s up?”  I tell him to just sit tight for a bit.

Knowing the ladies are drunk and amenable to suggestions, I say, “Hey ladies.  Why don’t you model those new bikinis you got?”  I nudge Jordan and signal with my head that he should encourage them too.

Picking up the hint, Jordan adds, “Yeah, mom and Aunt Amanda, show us what you got?” 

The ladies push back a little, so I tell them, “Look, we are all family and friends here.  If you can’t wear them in front of us, how can you wear them out in public?”

Amanda thinks for a split second then says, “What the hell.  Why not?  Come on, Jess,” and she leaves to go to her master suite to change.  Jessica is drunk enough that she gives in and goes upstairs to her master suite to put her bikini on as well.

While the ladies are changing, I turn on some upbeat music and then pour some wine in a plastic cup which I hand to Jordan.  “Happy birthday.  If your mom asks, it’s apple juice,” I say as I wink and sit back down on the couch next to him. 

“You really like your aunt, don’t you?”  Jordan immediately gets embarrassed, blushes, and looks down at the cup he’s holding.  “It’s okay,” I lean in and tell him.  “She and your mom are hot, and it’s okay to get excited by them.  And if you follow my lead, I’ll make sure you have the best birthday ever.  Okay?”  The 12-year-old boy agrees and we toast each other with our wine.

Amanda and Jessica return wearing their brand-new bikinis and as I had suspected, Amanda’s bikini is just like Jessica’s but yellow and goes well with her dirty blonde hair.  “Let’s get this party started, bitches!”  Amanda exclaims as she dances to the music with her sister.  Jordan’s eyes are glued to both of them.

Both ladies are stunning – Amanda in her yellow bikini and Jessica in her red one.  Their blonde and brown hair bounce to the music as they dance but that is not where Jordan and I are looking.  We are hypnotized by Amanda’s D-cup breasts and Jessica’s C-cup breasts bouncing and jiggling as the two women gyrate. 

I signal the ladies to turn around and they slowly spin while they dance and gyrate their hips.  Jordan and I have a great view of their full round asses from their thong back bikinis.  I notice Jordan try to nonchalantly cover the tent in his shorts and he squeezes his member to try to relieve some of the pressure and ache he feels.  I too can feel my cock inflating from watching these two ladies gyrate and showing off their beautiful mature bodies.

“Why are we dancing alone?”  Jessica asks as she signals for us to join them.  Jordan and I get up off the couch and dance with them.  We dance for a little bit, and I pour the ladies more wine – I even slip a little more to Jordan in his cup.

“You know, we shouldn’t be the only ones half naked,” Amanda drunkenly says.  “You boys take your shirts off.”  Jordan and I remove our shirts as requested which leaves us still in our shorts and underwear, but it appeases the scantily clad women and we dance more.

Eventually, a slow song comes on and with the way we were dancing and moving around, Jessica and Jordan naturally pair up while Amanda and me pair together.  Both ladies are drunk enough that they lean in and hold us guys closely.  Jordan’s face is right at the top of his mom’s chest, and he can’t help but stare at her beautiful cleavage as his hands drift down to the small of her back at the top of her ass.

Amanda is only a couple inches shorter than I am and her head is resting on my shoulder while her hands graze up and down my bareback.  I hear her whisper into my ear, “God, I am so horny.  Why couldn’t I have been a bitch and claim you for myself?  We could be fucking right now.  Mmm.  But no, I had to actually care about my little sister unlike most big sisters.”  I can feel her press her pelvis into mine.

Whispering back to her, “You’re a good person and a good big sister, Amanda.  And if you were a bitch, I wouldn’t like you or have anything to do with you.”  I let a hand slide down to one of her bare ass cheeks, and while squeezing the soft meaty flesh, I pull her hips into mine further so she can feel the bulge in my shorts.  She lets out a whimpering purr of satisfaction.

“So, you like me?” Amanda drunkenly asks.

“Of course, I do,” I softly reply in her ear.  “Not only are you a nice person, but you are a hot and sexy woman.”  Amanda humbly denies it and complains that she’s 37 and too old, and that I’m just being a polite gentleman.  “I might be a polite gentleman, but it’s the truth.  Do you know Jordan has a crush on you and gets a boner every time he sees you?”

“What?!  No way,” Amanda says in disbelief as she lifts her head to look at me in my eyes.

“It’s true,” I affirm as I put her head back on my shoulder so I can continue whispering in her ear.  “He’s going through puberty and his dick will get hard from whomever he finds attractive – it’s purely biological.  So, if you can’t trust the gentleman in your arms…” and with both hands on her bare ass this time, I pull her hips in tighter so she can really feel my hard member pressing against her pubis.  Amanda lets out a soft “oh” in my ear.  “…then you should trust biology.”

“Too bad he’s so young and my nephew,” Amanda says as she continues to purr from feeling my hard cock pressing into her.  Glancing over at Jessica and Jordan, they are still having a sweet mother-son dance, despite Jordan trying to keep the tent pole in his shorts from hitting his mom’s thigh.

“So what.  Who cares if he’s young and your nephew,” I devilishly whisper into her ear.  “All young boys his age could use an experienced sexy woman like yourself to teach and guide them.  And who better to do that, than family?  Do you want a stranger to teach him?  Do you want him to fumble around on his own and ruin young girls’ experiences because he's too inexperienced?”

“Hmm.  You make a good point.  I never thought of it like that,” Amanda drunkenly replies.

“Do you want Jordan’s womanizing father to teach him how to treat women?” I ask to further drive home my point and hopefully instigate something between her and her nephew.  Then to put the final nail in the coffin, “Let’s face it, Jessica isn’t going to teach him these things.  So, that leaves you – the hot, beautiful, and sexy aunt who he is crushing on.  You think he’s handsome, don’t you?”

“Yes, of course I do,” Amanda replies in my ear as she purrs from my hands caressing her and the bulge in my shorts pressing into her.

“Look at him there with his mother,” I instruct.  Drunken Amanda lazily turns her head on my shoulder to look at her sister and nephew dancing.  “He’s a decent looking young lad.  He’s even got some muscle definition going on.  But look at his shorts.  That tent is for you.  He got that watching you on the beach yesterday.  Then again from putting suntan oil on you.  And then again tonight as soon as you stepped out in this sexy bikini you’re wearing.”

I can feel Amanda rotating her hips against mine and her fingers beginning to dig into my back.  She is starting to get turned on by looking at and watching her nephew.  I think all of that was the catalyst and spark needed to set Jordan up for his best birthday ever. 

And I’m truly not trying to be a devilish monster, but it’s true that young lads going through puberty really do need proper guidance from somebody older and wiser.  And with his family dynamic, it really will fall to Amanda to help keep him from being an asshole like his father or a mama’s boy.

The slow song ends and upbeat music starts playing again, so we all separate.  Jordan immediately runs to the bathroom, probably to whack off so he won’t be embarrassed by his bulging shorts.  I pour the ladies another glass of wine and as I hand Amanda hers, I softly say to her, “You know what he’s doing in there right?  He’s pulling on himself while thinking of you.”  Amanda’s eyes widen, breathes slightly faster, and she becomes flush.

Then I immediately say to both ladies, “Well, I should be going.  I should get back to my hotel and go find some dinner.”  Jessica insists I should stay for dinner even though they were just going to order pizza for tonight since they’re going out for Jordan’s birthday dinner tomorrow night.  I told him I don’t want to intrude on family time or Jordan’s birthday, but they both insist I am not.

Then Amanda says as if she had the most brilliant idea ever in the history of mankind, “Ooo!  Why don’t you stay here with us, John?  Check out of your hotel and you can have one of the two extra bedrooms that are empty.”  Jessica really loves this idea and presses her body up against mine as she looks up at me with a huge grin on her face trying to further tempt me.

“Only if it’s okay with Jordan,” I say.

“Only if what is okay with me?” Jordan asks coming back from the powder room.

Jessica replies, “Sweetheart, we invited John to stay here with us in one of the empty bedrooms.  He could check out of his hotel and save a lot of money.”

I quickly interject, “But only if you’re okay with it.  I don’t want to intrude on your birthday or your family time.  You’re the man of the house and it should be your decision.”  I am truly interested to see what he’ll say.  On one hand, he has to know I’m fucking his mom and he and I haven’t talked about it at all.  But on the other hand, he also knows I’m trying to help him with his aunt.  Either way, I’ll be fine.  I’m just curious.

“Naw, it’s cool.  You can stay,” Jordan says nonchalantly. 

And with that, Amanda starts ordering us pizzas and tells Jessica to go put some clothes on so she can help me pack up my room and check out of the hotel.  As Jessica and I leave, Amanda calls out to us, “And no hanky-panky.  The pizzas will be here in 45 minutes.”

The hotel is only a three-minute drive down the road.  Jessica and I do have a quickie while packing up my things, but we finally check out and return back to the house a few minutes before the pizzas arrive on this busy and rainy Saturday night.  Walking into the house, Amanda is spooning Jordan on the couch while they watch TV.  Her hands are lightly caressing his chest and tummy, and Jordan’s one knee is bent forward and down which I am sure is to hide his chubby under his thigh.

The pizzas arrive and we down our dinner, but not before Jordan spends extra time in the powder room again.  I give Amanda a smirk and she blushes and bites her lower lip from now knowing and accepting the effect she is having on her nephew.  I think she is also starting to see him in a new light.

As we eat, the rain begins to subside and the orange glow from the evening sunset begins to peek through a few of the clouds.  With our meal finished, Amanda demands we have a hot tub party while she pours more wine for us adults.  Jessica likes the idea and insists that I put on my new swimsuit and model it for them.  Jordan leaves to put on his trunks and I put on my new Speedo.

Coming out onto the back deck where the hot tub is, Jessica and Amanda are already sitting in the bubbling water.  Jessica grins and bites her lower lip as she sees me in my suit while Amanda hoots and hollers at me in good fun.  Jordan and I get into the tub and of course, I sit next to Jessica, but Amanda reaches towards Jordan and encourages him to sit next to her.

The hot tub is located on the main patio deck with the private walkway that leads to the beach.  The deck has large bushes and shrubs on both sides to help hide the view of neighboring houses while remaining open for a clear view of the dunes, beach, and ocean.  The second-floor balcony is directly over the hot tub to give us privacy from the upper floors of the neighbors. 

As we relax in the hot tub, Amanda turns to her side and drapes her legs over Jordan’s lap and asks him to give her legs a massage.  Jordan happily agrees and begins kneading the muscles of his aunt’s leg.  Jessica jumps on the bandwagon and has me do the same for her however, I also massage Jessica’s pussy hidden by the bubbles in the water.  The only evidence of what I am doing is Jessica’s increased breathing and elated face, but one could say that a leg massage could bring the same reaction.

Soon, Jessica wants me to rub her back.  So, she stands up in front of me with her bare ass and thong back bikini facing me, spreads her legs to straddle mine, and then lowers herself to sit on my lap.  I scoot my butt forward to the edge of my seat so that her spandex laden pussy lands right on my spandex-covered cock.  Jessica lets out a little purr as she wiggles her hips on top of me.

Jordan’s eyes were wide open and staring at his sexy mom while she sat down on me.  But Amanda decides she wants a backrub too, so she gets up facing Jordan, reaches under the water, and then pulls him to the front of his seat before turning around and straddling his legs.  I motion to him to place his hands on her hips to guide her down – she is drunk, after all and could probably use the help.  Jordan does and Amanda holds his hands in place with hers as she sits on his lap.  I can’t see from the bubbling water, but I assume he has a boner given how his eyes roll when she lands and how she wiggles her butt to settle in.

A minute or two into the back rub and Amanda removes her yellow bikini top and tosses it towards the door of the house.  “There.  That should make it easier,” she says as she begins to purr and moan more from Jordan’s strong hands.  Jordan is obviously wide eyed and grinning, even though he can’t see anything and his hands are only on her back.

“Amanda!  What are you doing?” Jessica exclaims in disbelief.  “That’s my son – your nephew – and you’re topless!”  Jordan has a look of terror on his face from not knowing what his mom will do.

“It’s fine,” Amanda drunkenly says.  “He can’t see anything.  My boobs are still under the water.”

“But—” Jessica starts, but I interrupt her with a thrust of my hips pressing my member against her pussy and my fingers digging into her back.  She then moans from the pleasure.  Stealthily, I untie her red bikini top and toss it to the door near Amanda’s.  She gasps and chastises me, but I remind her that Jordan can’t see anything with her boobs under the bubbling water.  She caves – the alcohol in her blood helping her to relax – and I go back to massaging her back.

Jessica is soon on cloud-nine and putty in my hands.  Working my way to her front, I massage her tummy, and then up to her breasts where I cup, squeeze, and play with her nipples.  Jessica, who is leaning back against my chest now, doesn’t realize her breasts are above the water and exposed to everyone.  Jordan’s eyes are about to pop out of his head, and I nod to him that he should do the same to Amanda.

The young 12-year-old lad begins massaging his aunt’s front and she leans back into him to allow him full access to her beautiful and full D-cup breasts.  With a huge smile on his face, he looks over at what I’m doing to his mom and mimics how I play with her breasts and tweaking her nipples.  Both women are moaning, but Amanda audibly says, “Oh, Jordan, yes!  That feels so good.”

This wakes Jessica from her stupor and opening her eyes, she sees her son’s hands fondling her older sister’s breasts.  I quickly slide a hand down Jessica’s front to begin massaging her pussy causing her hips to instinctually gyrate on my fingers and rub her ass on my hardened cock.  “Jordan… you shouldn’t… mmm… be doing that with you aunt…” Jessica tries to scold.  Amanda says that it is fine and no harm is being done.

I say to Jessica loud enough so that Jordan and Amanda can hear over the hot tub jets and bubbles, all the things I told Amanda earlier while we danced – who better to teach him how to be with and treat women than family.  After a little debate while I still finger Jessica’s cunt and caress her breast, I eventually ask, “Do you want your womanizing ex-husband to teach him?”  This really solidifies it with Jessica as she is adamant that her son will not learn to be like her ex.  “So, let your sister teach and guide him.” 

Amanda takes this as her cue to turn around on Jordan’s lap to face him.  He gets an eyeful of her luscious bare breasts before they disappear below the waterline and Amanda kisses him – his first French kiss ever.  It’s a slow, easy, and open-mouthed kiss where she pauses to instruct him a few times.

Meanwhile, Jessica is watching her son and sister intently while I still fondle her breasts and finger her pussy.  Her breathing increases from the excitement of watching her son’s first kiss.  She finally needs to kiss me too and turns around on my lap to do so.  She continues riding my fingers and I continue playing with one of her breasts and the hard nipple perched atop it.

Amanda breaks the kiss and has Jordan stand up on the hot tub seat.  I think I know where she is going with this, so I break my kiss with Jessica, stand her up, and turn her around just in time to witness Amanda dropping the 12-year-old boy’s trunks.  His boner is rock hard and pointed up at his aunt.  It’s a moderately-sized prick for his age and I’m sure it will grow larger as he does.  Jessica gasps at the sight of her son’s hard-on.  She hasn’t seen him naked since he was a toddler ten years ago.

While Jessica is stunned, I pull down her bikini bottoms to expose her completely to her son.  Jordan’s eyes practically jump out of his head as he notices his naked mom.  From under Jessica’s ass, I begin fingering her cunt – she widens her stance to give me more room.  Jordan gets a brief glimpse before his eyes roll back into his head as Amanda takes his prick into her mouth and begins sucking and tonguing her nephew.  Jordan instantly begins shaking from the sudden rush of pleasure that he has never felt before as he gets his very first blowjob.

The excitement of watching her son’s first blowjob and having me finger her pussy, makes Jessica moan and grip my hair tightly to steady herself from her weakening knees.  Jordan can barely breathe as his mouth gapes open gasping for air as his aunt sucks in his entire cock.  Jessica is nearing her climax as I finger her from behind.  Jordan finally explodes inside his aunt’s mouth and Jessica climaxes as well from watching her son’s orgasm orchestrated by her older sister.

Shortly after, I urge that we all get out of the tub and head inside.  Amanda is on board with the idea, and we towel each other off.  Jordan gets hard again from watching his naked mom and having his aunt dry off and stroke his cock with the soft towel.  I instruct Jordan to peel off his aunt’s bikini bottoms and dry her off as well.  He really has a fun time running the towel all over her, but Amanda has to tell him to ease up a little as he gets too excited and rough at one point.

Leading them into Amanda’s main floor master suite, I tell the two drunken ladies to lie down on the king-sized bed next to one another.  As they do, I ask Jordan, “You really liked what your aunt did in the tub, right?”

“Oh yeah!” the 12-year-old lad emphatically replies. 

“You really love and care about your aunt too, right?” I further ask.

He looks at his aunt and genuinely smiles, “Yeah, I do.”  Amanda smiles back and blushes a little as she settles into the bed. 

“Good.  Because you’re going to please her like she pleased you,” I tell the boy.  “Now, climb up between her legs.”  We both climb onto the bed – me between Jessica’s legs and Jordan between his Aunt Amanda’s. 

Then demonstrating on his mom, I tell him, “Look here.  This is where her clit is,” I rub my thumb over Jessica’s little button making her shiver and purr.  “It’s one of her most sensitive spots.  Now, go lick and gently suck on your aunt’s clit.”  Then I dive down into Jessica’s muff and she groans loudly while arching her back as my tongue sends waves of ecstasy through her body. 

Jordan timidly looks at his aunt’s pussy and Amanda comforts and coaches him.  He starts by lightly running his fingers and thumbs over her vulva and exploring her.  Amanda places her hands on the back of his head and gently coaxes him nearer to her until he finally sticks out his tongue and runs it up between her lips.  Amanda coos, until Jordan’s tongue reaches her clit making her inhale deeply and groan loudly, “Yeeeessss.”  This encourages Jordan to continue moving his tongue around on her sensitive little button.

Jessica is still crazy about being eaten out.  Not having anyone do it for her all her life, she is starved for getting head and she cums so easily from it.  Jessica has two orgasms while Amanda still coaches Jordan, telling him what to do and what not to do.  Eventually, Amanda gets her nephew into a rhythm, and she is able to climax as Jessica has her fourth. 

Amanda pulls her nephew up on top of her to hug and kiss him.  He is clearly hard again and ends up grinding his dick against her pubis.  Jessica is too sensitive and can’t take my mouth anymore and hungrily pulls me on top her to kiss me as well and to lick all her cum off my face.

Amanda then instructs Jordan to sit up and kneel.  Hearing this, I break the kiss with Jessica and do the same with her and sit up, but first, I tell her, “Watch your son.” 

Amanda then says, “Put it in me, Jordan.”  She reaches up to her nephew’s hips and starts pulling him forward.  He struggles a little finding her vagina, so I show him by demonstrating on his mom with my cock how to run the tip between her lips to get it lubed, and then to find her vaginal opening.  He watches as I shove my cock into his mom and she groans from pleasure.

Looking down at his aunt’s pussy and his dick in his hand, he does I as instruct and then pushes his young 12-year-old prick into his 37-year-old aunt.  Amanda purrs as his moderate-sized cock enters her.  Then he watches me fuck his mom and begins to mimic what I do. 

Jordan, being so young, has no staying power and cums really quickly.  He shudders, shakes, groans, and then collapses on top of his aunt who smiles and caresses his back.  “Okay, Jordan,” I say while continuing to fuck his mom.  “You’re young and will cum a lot faster.  When you get older and more experienced, you’ll be able to last longer.  But right now, you need to get back down there and lick your aunt until she cums again or she tells you to stop.”  Jordan enthusiastically agrees.  Although, I don’t think he’s tasted his cum before – so, we’ll see if he likes creampie.

Amanda groans as Jordan begins licking and sucking her cunt as well as from the sheer excitement of it being her nephew and that he’s sucking his cum out of her.  Jordan pauses to state how the taste is different from her this time.  “That’s your cum you’re licking out of her,” I say.  Jordan seems to like it enough to dive right back in and drink more.  Jessica is super-excited and on edge of cumming just from watching her young son slurp his cum out of his older sister. 

Amanda eventually cums again from her nephew’s tongue, but she wants to be fucked.  Jordan is hard again and Amanda has the boy mount her once more.  Jessica also climaxes but before she is finished, I flip her over and take her from behind.  Pulling her hair and head up, I tell her, “Lick your sister’s tit.  Suck on it.  Help make her cum with your son’s dick in her pussy.” 

Jessica has a hunger inside her – I don’t know if it’s to please me, please her sister, or if it’s just that the whole taboo situation has her on fire – but she crawls to her sister with me still inside her and she begins sucking on and playing with her older sister’s breast while her son fucks away.  Amanda is breathing heavy, moaning, and writhing beneath her younger sister’s mouth and her nephew’s cock inside her.

Jordan is humping away at his aunt’s cunt while I continue fucking his mom from behind.  Everyone is floating in euphoria as we fuck.  “Oh yes, Jordan!  Harder!  Fuck your aunty harder!” Amanda exclaims.  Her nephew picks up the pace and slams his hips into her pelvis trying to get his young prick deeper inside her.  Amanda wails more and louder.  Jessica is so excited by the situation she has to stop sucking her sister’s breast so she can pant and scream her own pleasure, but she still continues to play with Amanda’s nipple between her fingers and thumb.

Finally, Amanda cums and she screams, “YES, JORDAN!!”  This of course sets off a chain reaction and the rest of us orgasm as well.  I drill Jessica deep and hard as she screams through her rapture and I unload deep inside her.  Jordan practically convulses as he tries to continue humping through his climax and squirting more of his semen into his aunt.

When we’re all done, we collapse on the bed panting.  I’m on one side of Jessica and Jordan is lying between her and his aunt.  Amanda is cuddling Jordan while Jessica passionately kisses me.  But soon, the drunken ladies pass out.  I ask Jordan, “So, having a good birthday weekend?”

“Dude, this is the best birthday weekend ever!” he exclaims.  The young lad thanks me for all the help so far, and we eventually fall asleep.

It’s Sunday morning and I awake to the sounds of Jessica moaning my name, “Oh, John… yes, that feels good....”  I’m lying on my back and Jessica is curled up next to me with her head and hand on my chest.  I guess she is dreaming.  But then I notice the bed shaking and Jordan spooning his mom.  Apparently, he has morning wood and is humping his mom from behind.  Amanda is still asleep face up on her side of the bed. 

Jordan isn’t penetrating Jessica, so I guess he’s just sliding his dick between his mom’s ass cheeks.  Jessica is clearly somewhat asleep still, as she thinks it’s me.  “What’s going on here?” Amanda says as she props her naked self up on one elbow and watches her nephew hump his mom.  She starts lightly caressing the length of his young naked body.  “Ooo!  Jordan, you naughty boy, doing this to your mom.  I approve!” and then Amanda chuckles. 

“Oh, I have an idea,” Amanda then says.  “John, pull my sis on top of you and slowly fuck her – try not to wake her.  Jordan, come here,” and she rolls the young lad towards her.  As I gently and carefully roll Jessica on top of me, Amanda climbs between Jordan’s legs and begins sucking his young prick.  He instantly gasps as his aunt’s warm and wet mouth encases him.  I run the tip of my semi-hard cock between Jessica’s already moist lips to find her honeypot. 

Soon, I am slowly sliding my growing and hardening cock inside Jessica’s pussy as she continues to moan in her sleep.  Amanda has Jordan blowing his load into her mouth quickly, but she keeps sucking him after he’s done to keep him hard and wanting more.  “Now, maybe you’ll last long enough to get through this next part,” Amanda says.  “Get behind your mom, Jordan,” she commands as she crawls off the bed looking for something in her nightstand drawer. 

Amanda comes back to the bed and says, “John, spread her ass cheeks,” as she opens the bottle of lube she got from her drawer.  I know exactly what she’s doing now.  Spreading Jessica’s ass cheeks, Amanda dribbles some lube on her young sister’s anus.  I can feel the cool liquid as it runs and drips onto my cock further helping me slide in and out of Jessica’s pussy.

Jordan is in a trance as he kneels between mine and his mom’s legs watching me fuck her.  Amanda guides the entranced lad forward, grabs his dick, and guides him to his mom’s most intimate little pink star.  “Press firmly, but slow,” Amanda instructs her nephew.  I know exactly when he begins penetrating his mom’s ass as Jessica inhales deeply and her eyes pop open wide and she groans loudly from the added sensation.  I can feel Jordan’s cock through his mom’s internal membrane as he pushes into her deeper.  “Now, fuck her, boys,” Amanda commands with a devilish grin.

“OH, GOD!” Jessica wails loudly as both Jordan and I fuck her.  “Holy fuck!  Oh my God!  Jordan!  What are you doing?!” Jessica exclaims.  “I’m your mother – you shouldn’t be… OH FUCK!  That feels good!” 

“That’s right, little sis,” Amanda says to Jessica as she kneels beside her face.  “Your little boy is fucking your ass for his birthday,” and upon hearing this, Jessica moans loudly from ecstasy.  “We’re going to show him everything and we’re going to teach him to be a better person and lover than your shitty ex-husband.  Happy thirteenth birthday, Jordan!” 

Hearing about her ex and knowing this is all for her son and his birthday, it lights a fire inside Jessica.  “Oh, FUCK YES!” she yells as she lifts herself up onto her arms and rocks back and forth on both our cocks.  Jordan and I catch up to her rhythm and get in sync with her.  Jessica becomes hungrier and is more deliberate with her thrusts.  Jordan slips out of her causing his mom to whimper, but his aunt quickly helps him back in and we return to the passionate fucking we were doing.

“Oh geez, mom!  I’m gonna cum!” Jordan warns.

“Yes, baby!  Do it!  Cum inside your mommy!” Jessica cries.  “Fill mommy up!”

“Try to hold out longer, Jordan,” Amanda tells the boy.  “Go as long as you can and it will be better for you both.”  Jordan struggles to contain his orgasm.  He’s young and has little willpower or control, but he’s able to hold it for a few seconds before he finally bursts inside his mom’s ass and groans out loud. 

Jessica climaxes as well and her cunt muscles clamp down on me tightly sending me over the edge too.  I pound up into her hard and fast as I send waves of semen deep into her womb.  Jessica screams, bucks, and claws my chest as both her holes get filled. 

When we’re done, Jordan falls back sitting on the bed and Jessica rolls off me in a fetal position with our cum oozing out of her ass and cunt.  Amanda takes me by surprise as I watch her lean over and begin sucking my cock.  This is the first real move she has made with me other than trying to instigate something between Jessica and me.  But she seems hungry and determined to get me hard again.

Once Jessica comes down from on high, she crawls over to her son and says, “That was wonderful, my dear son,” and she deeply kisses her newly turned 13-year-old boy.  “Happy birthday.”

Amanda has me at full hardness once more and mounts me.  “Oh fuck, that feels so good!  God, Jess!  You are right in how good he feels,” Amanda exclaims.  She then begins riding me at a good pace and I watch her beautiful bare D-cup breasts with pointy hard nipples bounce and jiggle.  “Jess, get my nephew ready.  I want him in my ass now!”

Jessica then drops her head and takes her son’s cock into her mouth.  I am completely surprised she has gone this far, but she might as well, given how far they already have gone.  “Oh geez, mom!  That feels incredible,” Jordan groans. 

Once he’s hard and ready, Jessica helps her son into position behind her sister.  She pours some lube onto Amanda’s anus while I spread her cheeks with my hands.  “Okay, baby,” Jessica says to her son, “put it into your aunt.  Give my sister all of your hard cock.”  Jessica caresses her son and watches intently as Jordan grabs his dick and presses it into his aunt’s asshole. 

Amanda groans loudly, “Oh fuck yes, Jordan!  Give it to me!”  Then she slowly starts rocking back and forth so all three of us can get in sync and develop a rhythm.  “God, your cock feels good deep inside me, John!” Amanda purrs.  She slowly increases the pace of bouncing on our two rods.  Jessica is kissing her son and caressing his ass as he fucks her older sister.

Jordan groans that he is about to cum again and Amanda commands him to let it loose inside her.  He doesn’t last long and squirts his load inside his aunt’s ass.  Amanda has a mini orgasm, but I am nowhere near ready to cum again.  As soon as Jordan pulls out and sits back, Jessica follows him, caressing and doting on her son – I flip Amanda onto her back and begin impaling her pussy hard, deep, and fast.  I’ve been wanting to do this to her for a long time now.

Driving deep into Amanda is driving her crazy.  She wails and writhes under me in ecstasy.  Her full rounded breasts jiggle as her body vibrates from my hips slamming into her pelvis.  “Oh fuck!  You’re so deep, John!” Amanda yells.  “Oh shit!  I’m gonna cum – I’m gonna cum – I’m gonna—” and her climax explodes causing her to buck wildly under me.

I am close to my own orgasm, so I drill her harder and deeper which only extends and increases Amanda’s heavenly rapture.  Finally, I burst groaning out my orgasm and flooding her womb with my seed.  I continue banging her hard and deep until every drop is extracted from my balls. 

Eventually, I collapse backward panting and trying to catch my breath.  Amanda curls up holding her pussy as her body quivers and shakes.  “Damn, dude.  I wished I could do that,” Jordan says in awe of how satisfied Amanda is.

Still holding and caressing her son, Jessica replies, “You will someday, my love.  With lots of practice and experience.”  Then she squeezes him tight, and lovingly kisses him on the cheek. 

After a brief rest, we then go about the rest of our day.  We throw on minimal clothes, eat some breakfast, and then sunscreen and oil each other up before putting on our swimsuits and hitting the beach.  There was lots of fondling and fingering, which turned into fellatio and cunnilingus.  But the ladies don their new thong bikinis while us guys wear our trunks, and together we enjoy the sun, sand, and surf.  Even though the conference is still going on at the convention center, I have no business meetings scheduled for today.  So, I totally take advantage of my time off and enjoy the beach.  

After a day in the sun, we go inside to shower, which Jessica and I fuck in her shower while Jordan and Amanda fuck in hers.  Afterwards, I grab Jordan and tell the ladies we’re going to run an errand.  They’re confused but are okay with it. 

I take Jordan to a local florist.  “What’s been going on is a big deal for your mom and aunt,” I tell Jordan.  “Women love flowers and you’re going to give each of them some to show how much you appreciate what they’re doing for you and that you love them.”  Jordan likes the idea – especially since I’ll be buying the flowers because he has no money.  We get two small bouquets of roses and I have Jordan personalize a card for his mom and one for his aunt.

Back at the house, Jordan gives his bouquets to his mom and aunt who are stunned and emotional over the thoughtful gift.  They dote heavily on him, but they both give knowing smiles and whispers of “thanks” to me. 

After relaxing a bit and the ladies still being lovey-dovey on Jordan, we go out to a nice dinner for his birthday.  It was a decent upscale place that had some great food.  I drove so the ladies could drink. 

Back in the house, Amanda screams, “Naked hot tub party!” and we all shed our clothes and get into the hot tub.  More alcohol is consumed, and Jessica even lets Jordan have some wine since it’s his birthday.  Of course, we fuck; but we’re still in our usual pairs:  me and Jessica and Jordan and Amanda. 

Once we’re through with the tub and dry off, I playfully pop a towel on the ladies’ butts and tell everyone to go upstairs to Jessica’s room tonight.  Us boys chase the tipsy ladies upstairs to Jessica’s master suite and I mention, “Ladies, Jordan needs his birthday spanks.”  The ladies get excited and quickly grab him and begin popping him on the butt.

The ladies have fun spanking Jordan and rubbing his young firm bare buttocks between pops.  Jordan seems to enjoy it too as his dick gets hard.  With his 13 spanks plus one more “to grow on” completed, Jessica can’t help but grab her son’s dick and begin stroking it.  “Oh, mom,” Jordan moans as he shudders from her masterful touch.

I urge Amanda to turn Jordan towards her sister, which she does.  Jessica immediately kneels before her son still stroking him while staring at his young cock.  Other than last night, the last time she touched it, he was a baby and she was changing his diaper and washing him.  He is growing into a young man now and she marvels at how much he has grown and his young body is starting to give muscle definition.  She is overwhelmed and takes her son’s cock into her mouth to suck him, lick him, taste him, and please him. 

“Oh geez, mom!  Uhnnn, that feels so amazing,” Jordan groans as his mom inhales his entire young shaft. 

Amanda inspired, she also turns around, kneels, and greedily takes me into her mouth.  I groan as her experienced tongue and lips caress my manhood sending shivers throughout my body.  But soon, she takes me into her throat swallowing my entire length.  With her esophagus squeezing me tightly, I am quickly nearing my climax.

“Oh!  Oh geez, mom!  I’m gonna cum, mom!” Jordan warns.  Jessica seems to redouble her efforts and shortly after, Jordan groans while shooting his load into his mom’s mouth.  Jessica expertly swallows all of her son’s seed while caressing and coaxing his young hairless balls to give up every last drop.  With his knees weakened, he collapses back and sits on the foot of the bed.  Jessica remains kneeling in front of him as she lightly caresses his thighs and grins proudly at her son. 

Amanda has me worked up and I explode into her throat and down her gullet.  She too swallows every drop of cum my balls can squeeze out.  Afterwards, I remind Jordan it’s time to return the favor, so we help the ladies onto the bed and we kneel between their legs.  This time, I’m with Amanda and Jordan is with Jessica, his mom. 

We start by kissing the ladies and slowly working our way down.  Jessica’s excitement is heightened from having her son do this to her.  It’s been over a decade since her son suckled her breasts and she is finding it extremely erotic having him do it now.  Amanda seems to be extra enthused to be with me as well.  I guess all the stories Jessica told her about me and then watching me with her sister this weekend has her desire and lust overflowing.

As us guys work our way down the women’s tummies, I hear Jessica say, “Jordan, you don’t have to do this.  It’s okay if you don’t want to.”  I guess she is still shy and not confident that guys actually like going down on women.  She must still think I’m a one-off exception.

“No mom,” Jordan says.  “I really want to.  I liked doing it with Aunt Amanda and now, I want to do it with you.”  Then staring at the pussy he once came out of thirteen years ago, he plants his lips on her vulva and begins running his tongue between her lips and teasing her clit. 

Jessica instantly arches her back and moans in ecstasy, “Oh God, Jordan!  My son!  Ohhhh… yes!  That feels so good, baby.  Yes!  Lick your momma’s pussy.  Lick where I gave birth to you.  Oh God, yes!”

“Holy fuck, John!” Amanda exclaims.  “Your tongue is magical!  Oh fuck, yes!  You’re gonna make cum so fast!” she continues to moan, writhe, and grip the back of my head pressing me into her pelvis more.  After a little bit, Amanda climaxes and I drink all the tangy but pleasant cum she secretes. 

“Oh God, Jordan – right there!” Jessica exclaims.  “Keep doing that!  Yes!  There!  Like that!  Oh, my son, yes!  You’re gonna make mommy cum!” and her orgasm bursts causing her to wail and arch her back as far as she can while pushing her hips up into her son’s face. 

I quickly get Jordan’s attention while his lips are still locked onto his mom and motion to him to insert two fingers and waggle them inside to stroke her G-spot.  He has no idea what a G-spot is or why I’m telling him to do this, but since I haven’t led him astray so far, he blindly follows my instructions.

I do the same to Amanda before she can come down from her climax and stroke her G-spot while continuing to suck and lick her clit.  “Oh fuck, John!  What is that?!  What are you doing?!” Amanda yells from the pleasure as she grips the bed sheets tightly in her fists.  “Oh fuck!  Oh fuck!  Oh fuck!” she repeats as I send her to new heights.

“Jordan!  Yes!  Yes, baby!  Oh my God, yes!” Jessica screams with her hips back down on the bed, but her head lifted up and staring at her son eating and fingering her pussy.  She starts to vibrate and shake like her sister who is trembling and quaking right beside her on the bed.

Shortly, both women explode in their respective orgasms while wailing at the top of their lungs.  Amanda, still gripping the bed in her fists, lifts her ass off the bed to push her cunt into my face harder.  Jessica is grabbing the backs of her knees and holding her legs open wide for her son, but she also squirts fluid all over him and the bed. 

When Amanda starts relaxing, I slide up her body and impale her dripping wet cunt with my manhood.  She moans loudly in acceptance and then I kiss her as I slowly and methodically fuck her. 

Jessica pulls her son up on top of her and kisses him deeply.  Her hands are all over his head, back, and then finally make their way to his ass.  She can feel his hardness pressing against her and she wiggles her hips trying to get him inside her.  “Fuck me, Jordan,” Jessica says staring into her son’s eyes.  “Put your cock inside your mother and make love to me.  I want to feel you in me.  Show mommy how much you love her.” 

Jordan lifts himself up and guides his young little prick into his mom’s soaking wet vagina.  Their combined groans mingle with Amanda’s moaning and my grunting.  “Oh yes, baby!  Yes!  Now, fuck your mommy!” Jessica demands.  Jordan happily obeys and begins pumping his hips into his mom’s pelvis. 

“Oh, mom!  You feel so good!” Jordan says out loud.  “I can feel you gripping me.”

“Mommy loves you, baby,” Jessica replies.  “Mommy wants you to feel as good as you made her feel.  Now, go harder, baby.  Fuck mommy harder.”  Jordan picks up the pace and begins slamming into her harder trying to go as deep as he can with his young dick. 

I have Amanda bursting with her climax in no time, and as soon as she’s done, I flip her over, pull her up on her knees, and fuck her from behind.  Amanda is very excited and rocks back into each of my thrusts as she wails loudly.

“Oh God!  I’m gonna cum mom!” Jordan exclaims.

“Do it baby!  Fill your mommy!” Jessica commands.  Jordan winces and shakes as he shoots his load into his mom’s pussy.  But as soon as he is done, Jessica flips him over onto his back and she rides him and keeps him hard.  “You’re such a good boy.  Now, mommy needs to cum.”

Jessica’s hips are moving furiously as she humps her son’s cock and grinds her clit on his pubic bone.  She leans forward and tells him, “Play with mommy’s tits, baby.”  Jordan reaches up and begins fondling his mom’s breasts as they dangle and jiggle below her.  “That’s it, baby.  Oh God, yes, my beautiful son.  Suck on mommy’s nipple.  Lick it and suck on it like you did when you were a baby.”  Her son follows her every instruction and the added sensation along with the excitement of it being her son, makes Jessica groan in ecstasy. 

Amanda and I both climax.  Her arms, head, and shoulders collapse onto the bed making her ass stick up higher while I ram into her cunt depositing a ton of semen.  When finished, I kneel over Amanda’s face so she can lick me clean, but I also want her to get me hard again.

“Oh God, baby!  You really love your mommy, don’t you?” Jessica asks as she fucks her son.  Jordan, with a mouthful of breast gives an “mhm” in affirmation.  “I know you do, baby.  I can feel how much you love me.  Uhn, uhn, uhn!  I can tell you love me more than your father ever did.  Oh yes, baby!  Thrust up into mommy like that!  Uhn, uhn, uhn!  Oh!  My sweet baby boy!  YES!  FUCK, YES!” and Jessica climaxes. 

Jessica shakes and trembles on top her son as her hips continue to hump his dick.  She pulls him up smashing his face into her breast as he continues to suck on it – his groaning tells me he can barely breathe.  I also don’t think he came – I think the women have finally drained him enough that he is having some stamina now. 

As her orgasm begins to subside, Jessica releases her son and he falls back onto the bed gasping for air.  She dismounts his cock, but I turn her around on top of him and put my cum-soaked limp cock into her mouth which she greedily sucks and licks.  “Amanda, sit on Jordan’s face but face Jessica and me,” I instruct her. 

Amanda crawls over and straddles her nephew’s face and put her cum-filled pussy right on his mouth with his nose in her anus.  She moves her hips around as she gets her long inner labia spread open on his mouth and chin.  My cum oozes out of her cunt and into his mouth, but from the sounds of slurping and Amanda’s groaning, Jordan seems to not mind and maybe even likes it.

“Help your sister sit her ass on Jordan’s dick,” I command Amanda who happily complies while her nephew eats her out.

With Jessica facing me and her ass impaled on her son’s cock, I stuff my now hard manhood into her sopping wet pussy.  Jessica moans, groans, and yells her pleasure from being double penetrated once again.  Jessica holds onto my arms as I fuck and drive my shaft deep inside her but is leaning back into Amanda’s arms who has reached around to play with her young sister’s breasts and nipples.  Jordan is just lying there for the ride, enjoying his mom’s ass squeezing his young dick and his aunt’s pussy dripping hers and mine combined cum into his mouth as he licks her.

Jordan cums before the rest of us, but he stays hard from his mom’s ass tightly squeezing him.  Eventually us three adults climax too.  I dump multiple waves of cum into the boy’s mom while his aunt soaks his face with her cum.  Finally, we all collapse on the bed next to Jordan – the ladies on either side of him and I next to Amanda. 

After catching our breaths, Jordan sits up, rolls over, forces his mom’s legs open, crawls between them, and then begins sucking and licking my cum out of her pussy and his cum out of her ass.  Apparently, he really likes the taste of creampie.  This takes Jessica by surprise, and she is instantly excited.  She likes the forceful and confidence her son is exuding as he lifts under her ass to bring her pussy to his face better.  Soon, Jessica cums again.  “Wow!  What was that for, Jordan?” Jessica asks.

“I just really love you mom, and wanted to do that for you,” the young lad innocently and plainly states.  Jessica pulls him down and hugs him tightly.

All of us completely spent, we fall sleep like that – Jordan hugging his mom and me spooning Amanda. 

The next day was much of the same, except I had business meetings to go to.  But when I was free, all four of us were fucking with Jordan and I swapping between the two ladies or double penetrating them, whether anally or orally. 

When Tuesday comes and it’s time for us all to depart, we make a pact to stay in touch on upcoming vacations and maybe we can actually coordinate and plan a trip together instead of coincidentally running into each other.  Jordan actually gives me a hug and thanks me.  “No problem,” I say.  “You’re the man of the house now, so take good care of your mom and aunt.”

“Oh, he will,” both Jessica and Amanda say.

I wish all business trips could be this fun.  But honestly, I miss my daughter, Alexia.  I miss her beautiful little smile with perfect full lips, her blue eyes that shine with such happiness and wonder, and that beautiful young little body of hers.  I love her young barely formed breasts, her adorable little belly button, the little peaks her pelvis makes, her pubic mound, and then of course, that magical little bald pussy of hers that makes my cock feel like it is at home every time I am inside it.

Chapter Text

After the work trip, it is wonderful to be home and back with Alexia.  Things are back to normal with all the girls and women hanging out at my pool.  I joke with them that I should start charging admission, but actually, they do bring things like food, beverages, and gifts for the girls, so it all works out.  I do start swimming every morning before work like I planned instead of the occasional once or twice a week.  Alexia does like my new speedo compared to the old one and is extra frisky in the morning. 

Kate enrolls Samantha at summer camp, and of course Samantha talks Alexia into wanting to go.  So naturally, Alexia then talks me into enrolling her as well.  Since this is their first sleep away camp, we set it up for only one week in July.  But if the girls like it, they can stay for longer or go back later, depending on the camp’s schedule.  Zoey is upset that she can’t go – she is still too young.  But I whisper in Zoey’s ear that means she could spend more alone time with me.  Kate doesn’t know why Zoey’s attitude changed for the better all of a sudden, but she is glad. 

We drop the girls off on a Sunday and get them settled in at camp.  They do well the first night sleeping so far away from home.  I think being there together really helps a lot.  The girls will have a great time and make many memories.  But it was the next two days that are very memorable for me. 

The very next day – a Monday – Kate calls me up asking if I can watch Zoey for two nights.  Her pharmaceutical company needs her to travel that night to take care of something the next day for a client; and Bill is out of town as is their other babysitter they use.  Kate will then pick up Zoey on Wednesday afternoon when she returns.  I have no issue with this, and I am sure Zoey will be thrilled. 

Kate scrambles to pack and get things ready for her sudden flight so I offer to pick up Zoey for her.  Around noon, I swing by Kate’s house, “You’re a lifesaver, John,” Kate says as she hands me Zoey’s overnight bag.

“Meow,” I hear from around the foyer corner. 

“Oh, and I’m terribly sorry,” Kate says very apologetically and with exhaustion, “but Zoey has decided she wants to be a cat today.”  Then she turns towards the hallway, “Zoey, come on!  Mister Kane’s here to pick you up!” 

Zoey comes running into the foyer and practically tackles me giving me a hug.  She is wearing one of her black dancing leotards; pink nylon gym shorts and tennis shoes that I’m sure Kate forced her to wear; a head band with cat ears; a dangling 2-inch diameter foam tail that is attached to a string which is tied around her waist; and black whiskers and nose painted on her face with make-up.  “Meow,” Zoey says with a big grin. 

“I’m so sorry, John,” Kate says having given up all hope.  I laugh and tell her not to worry – we’ll have fun.  I tell her I have a laser-pointer at home and we’ll see how much of a cat she really is.  Kate laughs and thanks me for the joke. 

Zoey and I leave and let Kate finish up so she can catch her flight on time.  I haven’t had lunch and ask Zoey if she is hungry and wants food too.  All I get is “mew.”  I let her know that doesn’t tell me anything, so I ask her again, but this time I get a “meow” with a nod signifying she does want lunch.  We stop at a deli to get sandwiches, and everyone dotes on Zoey and how adorable she is.  She just gives everyone a “mew.”

Driving home so I can get back to work, Zoey climbs over the center console and begins rubbing my crotch.  I try to shoo the girl away, but Zoey keeps at it and eventually unzips my shorts, reaches in, and begins playing with my cock.  Trying to concentrate on the road, I try to adamantly tell Zoey to stop, but once again, all I get is a “mew” and my hard dick being lifted out of my shorts.

Next thing I know, I feel her warm mouth and lips encase the head of my cock as the little blonde kitten sucks on it.  I have a hard time keeping my eyes from rolling in my head and staying focused on the road.  We soon come to a stop light at a big intersection and fortunately, other cars can’t see into my tall SUV and there are no people walking nearby to see Zoey taking my shaft into her mouth.  Her tongue wrapping around my lower head sends pleasurable shivers through my body. 

The light turns green and we go.  It’s hard to focus on the road and where we’re going.  I miss the turn I need to take to get back home, but this misstep is fortuitous as we pass a certain store that gives me an idea.  I turn around and park in the store’s empty parking lot and let Zoey finish what she is doing.  I even lean my seat back some to give her more room.  In no time, the little minx has me shooting my load into her mouth.  Afterwards, I thank her and she just replies, “Meow” with a grin.

After putting myself back together, I tell Zoey to stay in the vehicle, keep the doors locked, and stay out of sight while I go inside and do some quick shopping.  I encourage her to crawl into the back seat of the SUV where the windows are tinted darker, and she can curl up on the seats like a cat napping.  Then she says the first real words to me of the day, “Stop calling me a cat – I’m a kitty!  And why can’t I go with you?” 

“Because this is an adults-only store.  You have to be at least 18 years old to go in,” I tell her.  “Now crawl into the back, little kitty.”  She does and gives a “mew” with a smile. 

I had hoped it would only take me five or seven minutes to find what I wanted – I was nervous about leaving 7-year-old Zoey in a vehicle outside of an adult toy store.  But thankfully, I was the only customer here in the middle of the day and I was done in about 10 minutes total.  We were back on our way home in no time. 

Back inside the house, Zoey gets down on all fours and starts crawling around continuing to be a kitten.  I tell the playful little girl, I need to send a couple emails to let work know I’m taking off for the rest of the day. 

Once I’m done, I return to Zoey and tell her I have a few surprises for her.  Zoey crawls over to me rubbing herself against my leg like any affectionate cat would.  Out of the sizable paper bag I am holding from the store, I pull out a mask and show it to her.  Zoey’s eyes light up instantly and she asks, “Is that really for me?”  I nod my head “yes.”

The mask is a half-mask of an orange, white, and brown tabby cat that covers the nose cheeks and upper half of the face.  There are cat ears attached to the top and thin white whiskers coming out of the cheeks as well.  “I know you’re wearing black, but I thought this color would go better with your blonde hair,” I tell Zoey as I help her remove her headband with cat ears and tie this mask on her face.

Once fastened, Zoey stands up and runs to the mirror in the foyer to look at herself.  Asking her if she likes it, the little girl bounces up and down excitedly saying, “Yes!  Yes!  Yes!”

“Hmm.  Looks like you don’t need to have whiskers drawn on your face anymore,” I notice.  “Let me go get a washcloth and we can clean all that off of your face.”  After getting Zoey’s face cleaned up and her mask put back in place, I ask Zoey if she’s ready for her next surprise.  Of course, the little girl shakes her head rapidly in affirmation.

“Well, do kitties wear pink shorts and spandex leotards?”  I ask Zoey.  She thinks for a moment then shakes her head negatively.  “That’s right.  So, let’s take them off,” I suggest.  Without hesitation, Zoey quickly has her shorts on the floor and begins peeling out of her black leotard.  As she gets it off her shoulders and arms and down to her waist, I untie the string holding her tail on so that she can remove her leotard the rest of the way.  I also help her out of her tennis shoes and socks leaving her in just a pair of light purple cotton panties.

Out of the paper bag, I pull out two long gloves that have cat paws for the hands.  They are a similar orange, white, and brown color as the mask and are made of a very soft microfiber.  Helping Zoey slip them on her arms, they go all the way up to her shoulders.  They are really supposed to go just above the elbow, but since they don’t make these types of costume pieces for kids, I had to get the smallest adult size they make which is still extra-long on little Zoey.  Fortunately, there is hidden elastic at the cuff to help keep it on her thin arms and small shoulders.

Zoey is immediately excited and begins crawling around on all fours testing out her two new paws with padded palms just like a cat would have.  Her little purple panty clad butt is so cute and adorable, I just want to take a bite out of it.  “Come back here kitty,” I say to Zoey.  “We’re not done yet.  I have more for you.”  Zoey excitedly crawls back to me and sits up on her heels with her two new paws up under her chin ready for what is coming next.

I pull out of the paper bag a pair of matching boots that also have cat paws for the feet.  Zoey’s face lights up and she says, “Mew!  Mew!  Mew!” as she bounces up and down with her butt on her heels. 

Telling her to stand up, I say, “Kitties don’t wear panties either, so we have to lose these first,” and I pull down her light purple panties which she steps out of so I can toss them aside.  I spend a couple moments marveling once again at the little girl’s pussy – her thin rounded lips set apart by a wide clit.  A “mew” and pawing at my shoulder snap me back to the task at hand.

Zoey raises a foot and I help slide the boot up her leg as she steps in.  We do the same for the other leg.  The boots are supposed to be just above a woman’s knee, but on little Zoey, they go all the way up her thigh to where her pussy is.  Again, the cuffs of the microfiber orange-tabby cat boots have a hidden elastic band that help keep them up. 

I have an instant hard-on as I watch Zoey crawl around on the floor testing out all four paws.  Seeing this girl with tabby-colored arms and legs, a matching face mask with cat ears, and then her naked body with ass and pussy on display makes me nearly cream in my shorts.  But something is still missing.  I know what it is, and it seems Zoey has discovered it too – she crawls over and picks up her limp foam tail and wants me to tie it back around her waist.  Taking the tail from her, I say, “I have something I think is better.  I hope you like it.”

Reaching into the paper bag for the last item I purchased, I pull out a decent-sized box.  Opening it, Zoey sees her new tail all coiled up, five shiny metal arrowheads of increasing sizes, and a bottle of liquid.  She looks at me quizzically.

Pulling out the coiled tail, I run the soft furry appendage through my hand to straighten it somewhat.  The tail is approximately two-feet long and has an internal skeleton that will hold whatever shape you put it into, except for the last six-inches that wag freely as you move the tail.  It’s covered in orange, white, and brown fur to match the arm and leg paws and the mask.

Once Zoey sees me shape the tail into an “S” shape, she gets excited about her new costume piece.  “But how do I wear it?  Where’s the string to tie it around my waist?”

While screwing on the smallest metal “arrowhead” onto the base of the tail, I ask Zoey, “Well, real kitties’ tails aren’t tied on by strings, are they?”  Once she shakes her head “no,” I further ask her, “They just sort of stick out their butt, don’t they?”  Zoey thinks a moment, and then nods her head in affirmation.  “This one is very similar.  Get on all fours,” I tell her.

Zoey gets into position, and I help her lower down to her elbows, so her ass is sticking up in the air.  The soft milky white skin of her ass and seeing her wonderful little vulva between her thighs is such an erotic sight.  What Zoey thought were arrowheads, are actually anal plugs.  I dribble some of the lube onto the one I just screwed onto the tail and then put a little dab onto her anus.  Zoey giggles as the cool liquid tingles her.

Carefully, I insert the anal plug tail into her anus.  “Just relax and breathe,” I tell the little girl.  Zoey grunts a little, but the plug goes in and she holds it there.  I reshape the tail into a proper cat-shape to fit her.  When done, I tell her, “There you go!  Try it out.”  Zoey begins to crawl around with the tip of the tail wagging back and forth like a real cat’s would.  And it’s so hot to see her little bare pussy showing between her legs.

Suddenly, Zoey stands up and runs to the mirror in the foyer to see it sticking out of her.  “This is so cool!” she exclaims.  Then the tail falls out of her, causing instant disappointment.  I help Zoey reinsert the tail and after crawling around a little more, it once again falls out. 

“I think we should try the next size up,” I say.  Even though the smallest size is for beginners, it just isn’t staying for her active movements.  Swapping out the anal plug, I lube up yhe new one and prepare Zoey, “Okay, this one is a little bigger,” I warn.  “It will be a little tighter going in, so just relax and we’ll take it slow.”

Very slowly, I insert the anal plug tail.  The metal cone stretches her sphincter probably further than it’s ever been.  Zoey winces, grunts, and sucks air through her teeth, but she finally takes it in, and it is firmly in place.

I have Zoey stand up, jump around, run, and crawl – it stays in place.  Standing in front of the mirror, she watches herself from the side and wiggles her butt as the tip of the tail wags and flops about like a flag in the wind.  She giggles, then runs over and hugs me.  “I take it you like your new kitty costume, huh?” I ask.  Zoey just looks up at me, smiles, and gives a “mew” before dropping to all fours and crawling around. 

I sit on the couch and watch as Zoey crawls around the living room acting like a cat.  The furry sleeves and legs with her mask and tail really set the image, but they just accentuate her porcelain white torso and ass – and then of course, her luscious pussy showing between her thighs and under the tail.  I have a raging hard-on that I can’t help but squeeze through my shorts. 

Kicking off my shoes and peeling off my socks, I toss them aside.  Zoey crawls over to one of my shoes and pounces on it.  Then she fumbles with it between her paws and then rolls on her side to continue playing with it like a cat would its toy.  She innocently spreads her orange tabby-colored legs and gives me a wonderful view of her rounded pussy lips and her clitoral hood.  The shoe gets away from her and she rolls back up onto all fours and pounces on it again and bats it around the room.

I can’t stand it anymore.  As Zoey’s back, butt, and pussy face me, I stand up, drop my shorts and boxers, and kick them aside.  With just my tee shirt on, I kneel behind the little kitten, grab her hips, and then run the tip of my cock between her pussy lips.  Zoey “mews” in acceptance and lowers her shoulders to the floor which sticks her butt up in the air further.  Her anal plug tail is curved up over her back, so it won’t be in the way too much.

Pressing forward, my cock spreads the little kitten’s pussy open and I get about a third of the way in.  Zoey purrs out loud and I ask, “Does kitty like that?”  Zoey answers with a “meow,” so I pull back and then push in further.  This time, I go about two-thirds of the way in.  I hear “mew, mew” from the little kitten as she spreads her legs a little more for me.  With another thrust, I am completely inside the little kitten’s pussy.

Zoey’s cunt is so tight, so hot, and so velvety that I just start fucking her.  Her tail wags and flops from side to side and rubs against my abdomen as I drill the kitty into the floor.  Little whimpers of pleasure come from the young cat-girl as my cock fills her darkest depths.  Her love canal floods with lubrication, and I increase my pace and determination.  I could cum at any moment, but I want her to cum as well, so I hold out longer.

It's only about a minute more and the little kitten climaxes squeezing me even tighter.  I release my own orgasm and flood her tunnel with my goo through a series of hard injections.  When we’re both finished, I pause and savor the moment of just being inside her and the feel of her milky white soft, but firm, buttocks in my hands.  I can feel our combined cum leaking out onto my balls.

Pulling out of her, I tell her to remain where she is while I get something to wipe us clean.  Returning with a small towel from the kitchen, I wipe up my oozing cum from her vagina and wipe my deflating cock so we don’t dribble on and stain the carpet.  “Did kitty like that?” I ask.

“Mew, mew, mew!” Zoey replies with a smile as she sits on her heels with her hand-paws on the floor similar to how a cat would sit. 

“Would kitty like a saucer of milk?” I ask.

“Meow!  Meow!” Zoey affirms.  I go into the kitchen and Zoey follows crawling on the floor.  I get a saucer and pour some milk in it and then place it on the floor for her.  Just like a cat, Zoey, lowers her face with her butt still up in the air and laps up the milk.  My cock remains half inflated from the erotic sight. 

When Zoey is done drinking, she has milk all over her mouth and chin.  I wipe it off of her, put the saucer away, and then go back and sit on the couch.  Zoey follows crawling with her fake tail wagging – it’s such an erotic sight seeing this little cat-girl. 

Zoey crawls over in front of me, spreads my legs, and then uses her hand-paws to fondle my manhood.  “Mew, mew, mew!” Zoey lets out in frustration from me sitting too far back on the couch.  So, I scoot my ass forward to the edge of the cushion to give her better access.  “Meow,” Zoey says with a smile. 

The little kitten then playfully bats my semi-limp member back and forth between her soft padded microfiber paws.  “Mew, mew,” Zoey says as she plays with me.  But my rod begins to stiffen and then she begins to stroke me with her soft paws.  Shivers of ecstasy surge through me especially when she gets to my tip.  While she strokes me, we lock eyes, she smiles, and says, “Mew.”

My eyes begin to roll into my head and my lids close shut as I drift on to euphoria.  Then I feel a warm wet mouth encase my lower head and a tongue swirl around my glans.  I inhale sharply from the sudden rush of heavenly bliss and I groan out loud my approval.  Opening my eyes, I see the little cat-girl take half my cock into her mouth as her soft paws hold and stroke me while her eyes stare into mine.

My breathing is elevated, my senses and arousal are heightened, and even though I already came several minutes ago, I can tell I am going to cum again really soon.  My eyes glaze over, and I can only make out a blur of orange tabby face with cat-ears as Zoey’s head bobs up and down on my shaft. 

Then in a sudden surprise, I erupt in the little kitten’s mouth.  Everything goes dark but then an instant bright white light overtakes me.  I see stars, fireworks, and rockets.  A river of ecstasy lifts me up making me feel weightless and carries me away until finally, it gently sets me back down onto the couch. 

Opening my eyes, Zoey is looking up at me with my cock still in her mouth as she gently slurps up the last remaining drops of my cum.  “Wow, sweetheart,” I say smiling and still panting.  “That was completely wonderful.  That was one of the best blowjobs I’ve ever had.” 

Zoey releases me from her mouth and smiles.  I signal for her to come up onto the couch and sit next to me as I turn on the TV.  I figure we can relax a little from the fun we’ve been having.  Zoey crawls up onto the couch beside me, but then crawls over my lap to the other side of me, turns around, and crawls back over my lap just like a cat would.  She turns around again showing me her butt and bare pussy again, but then starts kneading my thigh and stomach like a kitten just before it settles in for a nap. 

Suddenly, Zoey leaps off the couch and scurries on all fours to the powder room.  She goes inside and after a few moments, I hear, “Meow!  Meeeooow!  Merrrr!” all in frustrated tones like a cat having a problem with something.  Getting up, I go to investigate, but peel off my tee shirt and toss it aside – no point in having just that on at this point.

Inside the powder room, Zoey is having an issue using the toilet with the tail sticking out of her anus.  “Do you need to pee or poop?” I ask.  Zoey gives a low growling “meow” as she shakes her head.  “So, pee then?” I further ask to confirm.  The kitty nods her head rapidly and gives a “mew, mew.”

“Okay, then here.  Turn around and face the toilet,” I say as I help the young cat-girl turn around.  “Now just sit on the seat backwards so the tail is at the front while you face the tank.”  Zoey does as I instruct and she has plenty of room for her tail and can pee without issue.  “There ya go.  Plenty of room.”  She finishes peeing, wipes, and then we go back to the couch.

Zoey does the same ritual as before on the couch – crawl across my lap twice, then kneads my thigh and stomach, but this time, she lies down on her side with her head on my tummy and a paw on my thigh.  We watch a little TV but soon, I feel her paw playing with my flaccid cock once more.  But then she starts just licking it like a cat would lick and clean its leg.  Her tongue runs from base to tip in long, deliberate, and perfectly timed licks. 

I can feel the blood beginning to rush back into my manhood as it inflates.  My hands rove over the soft flesh of her body and over the soft furry fabric of her costume.  She continues to lick me like she has to clean every millimeter of me.  My fingers find her soft pussy lips and clit and I play with them, eventually pushing a fingers inside her causing the kitten to purr. 

I’ve had enough and just have to have her again.  Lifting her up, I place her on my lap with her straddling me.  With cock in hand, I guide it to her vulva, run the tip between her lips, and then once at the opening of her vagina, I push down on her hips and thrust up into her.  My cock sinks nearly all the way inside the little kitty.  She wails “ahhhh” from the sudden surge of pleasure. 

Zoey places her hand-paws on my shoulders to steady herself as I help her bounce up and down on my cock.  I am entranced as I watch the orange tabby cat-girl with blonde hair rise up and down while purring from my phallus probing her depths.  My eyes drift to her skinny white body with completely flat chest.  I study her hard nipples acting like little beacons that highlight her very light pink areolas which are almost invisible.  Zoey’s rib cage gives way to a very slender waist and flat tummy.  Her cute bellybutton acts as a prize as I watch the bulge my cock continually makes from burrowing inside Zoey’s abdomen.  I marvel at her beautiful pussy lips surrounding my shaft and her prominent clitoral hood that has let the little button come out to play.

My hands grip her soft and firm bare white ass as I help slam her down onto my cock even harder.  I thrust up matching our rhythm to impale the young cat-girl even more.  Zoey moans and pants while I grunt and work to bring us both immeasurable pleasure.  I can feel the anal plug through Zoey’s internal membrane and it stimulates my cock on every thrust.

It’s not long before both of us orgasm once again.  My balls almost ache from how much cum I am launching into this 7-year-old girl dressed as a kitten.  Zoey wails and moans as her little body shivers in my hands and I continue thrusting into her.

When our climaxes are over, I slowly fall to the side and lie on the couch with Zoey on top of me and my cock still buried deep inside her.  We rest there for a while watching some TV until we both drift off to sleep for an afternoon nap.

The rest of Zoey’s stay is much of the same.  She plays kitty cat all night long and most of the next day.  But I think her butt is getting tired from the anal plug tail.  I am surprised she is able to keep it in as much as she has.  But we still have adult fun that evening and the first half of Wednesday before Kate arrives to pick her up.

When Kate shows up at the door to pick up Zoey, she sees her youngest daughter wearing shorts and a tee shirt but also with the cat-eared headband she arrived with.  Kate is reminded that Zoey had pretended to be a kitty a couple days ago.  “So, how was pet sitting?” Kate asks with a smile. 

Handing Zoey’s bag of clothes with her old cat costume inside to Kate, I reply, “It was great.  She was a very well-behaved kitten.”  I smile looking down at Zoey who is looking up at me beaming.  She hugs me and then thanks me before both she and Kate say their goodbyes and leave.

Chapter Text

Even with Zoey’s memorable time playing as a kitty, the rest of the time with Alexia away at summer camp was just as memorable.  About an hour or so after Kate picked up Zoey from my house, I got a call from my neighbor June Campbell.  She and her husband Mike are desperate to find a sitter for their two kids, Hailey and Timmy.  They have committed to go to a charity event tonight and the sitter they had scheduled just called saying they were sick, and all of their other sitters are not available tonight.  Of course, I’m happy to help.

June offers to bring the kids by, but I tell her that since Alexia is away at summer camp, I would be happy to go to their house so the kids can be in their own environment.  Even though Hailey and Timmy know me from the few pool parties they’ve attended and the holiday party this past winter, they may not still be that comfortable to hang out with me alone at my house.  June thinks this is a great idea and profusely thanks me for saving them at the last minute.

I show up at the Campbell’s house around 6:00 PM and Mike and June greet me in a tux and gown – apparently, the charity event is formal.  Mike walks me through the house and the rules for the kids while June scrambles with last minute details of getting ready.  Mike says it will probably be after 11:00 PM before they get back and the kids are to be in bed by 8:30 PM.  The kids also had their dinner already so it should be a simple and easy night, Mike and June say before they leave. 

Hailey and Timmy are timid at first having me here – probably because they don’t know what to expect from me even though I’ve always been nice to them at our parties.  I see a couple board games on the shelf in their family room and suggest we play one.  Both kids love the idea and we play a couple games over the next couple hours.  We have a really fun time. 

At 8:00 PM, I tell the kids they need to go get ready for bed.  Of course, they whine and complain and try to convince me they can stay up later because they’re having too much fun.  But I hold firm and shoo them off to their rooms to get their pajamas on.  5-year-old Timmy puts on a super-hero themed pajama set of tee shirt and shorts and 6-year-old Hailey has on a long pink nightshirt with a unicorn and rainbow.  After they brush their teeth, I tell Hailey to hop into her bed and I’ll tuck her in after I get Timmy to bed.

Trying to get Timmy to go to sleep is a little challenging.  He insists I read him a story first.  So I pick one of the shorter kids books off his shelf to read to him.  By the time I finish the book, he’s out like a light. 

Silently leaving the room and closing the door, I turn to Hailey’s room right across the hall.  Opening the door to check on Hailey, I am immediately taken aback at the sight before me.  Hailey’s bed is lengthwise against the wall of her room and she is lying on it with her head and strawberry blonde hair on her pillow and wearing a pink nightshirt.  But she has her legs spread wide while she furiously rubs a stuffed animal on her crotch.  Hailey is breathing heavily and letting out little whimpering moans from a very worried look on her face.

I am pretty sure I know what is going on, so closing the door behind me, I ask the little girl, “You okay, Hailey?”

“It itches really bad,” Hailey replies as she continues to rub the soft furry toy animal over her crotch.

This comment and the worried look on her face make me wonder if maybe it’s not what I think and perhaps she actually has a rash or something.  “Do you want me to take a look at it to see if it’s okay?” I ask the little girl.

“Yes, please,” Hailey says while still rubbing herself with her stuffed animal. 

“Alright, but you can’t tell anyone,” I say in a stern voice.  “You have to keep this a secret.  Otherwise, we’ll both get into lots of trouble.  Can you keep this a secret?”

“Uh huh,” Hailey affirms as she rubs herself more.

I have Hailey stop what she she’s doing and turn sideways on her twin bed so that she is perpendicular to it and her wall.  To my surprise, she has no underwear on – I thought she’d at least be wearing panties.  But uninhibited, Hailey spreads her legs wide for me to look at her most private area. 

I am frozen in place at the beautiful sight of this 6-year-old’s bare pussy.  Even in the dim light of the lamp on her nightstand, I can see it’s red from all the rubbing she’s done.  Her pussy lips are full, round, and completely hide her clit and inner labia.  No wonder she was pressing the stuffed animal so hard into her as she rubbed.  I can already tell, there is no rash – she’s just horny.  And I’m becoming horny too.  “Is it okay?” Hailey asks.

Kneeling beside Hailey’s bed and between her legs, with my face right at her young pussy, I “inspect” her.  Gently caressing the soft supple flesh of her inner thighs, my hands move towards her swollen and red vulva.  Lightly running my thumbs over her outer lips, Hailey purrs, twitches, and then giggles.  I know there is no rash.  I know she just wants to get off.  But if she thinks this is just an “itch” and needs me to inspect it, maybe she doesn’t yet know what an orgasm is or that is what she needs. 

Using my thumbs, I spread her lips to peer inside and it’s like I just opened the gates to heaven.  I can clearly see her moist interior glistening from her arousal from her young hymen at the entrance to her love tunnel all the way to her little protruding clit that is out from under its hood.  “So, it itches, huh?” I ask.

“Uh huh,” little Hailey responds as she slightly rotates her hips to get some stimulation from my thumbs.

“Does this help?” I ask as I run a thumb between her lips to lube it and then lightly rub her clit.  Hailey shudders and moans, and I have to hush her so she doesn’t get too loud to wake Timmy.  But she does affirm my thumb helps.   

Continuing to rub her little clit more with my thumb, Hailey’s breathing hastens and she begins to moan more.  “Shhh!” I tell her and she covers her mouth with both hands as her hips wiggle on my vibrating thumb.  I can tell her climax is nearing as her muffled moans in her hands are becoming more intense. 

Then suddenly, “I have to pee!” Hailey exclaims, removing her hands from her mouth.

“No, you don’t, sweetheart,” I say with a smile.

“Yes, I do!” Hailey insists and she quickly gets up and runs out of her room to the bathroom.  I try to quietly hush her so that she doesn’t wake up her brother.

Meeting her in the bathroom, I see her sitting on the toilet as she holds her pink nightshirt up.  There is no sound of her peeing.  “See, you didn’t really have to go,” I say.  “But it was feeling really good, right?”  Hailey gives a nod.  “When those good feelings build up like that, it might make you think you need to pee, but you don’t.  Just hold in those feelings and let them build, and then you’ll get a really big and wonderful feeling.”

Then I ask her, “Did you like what you were feeling and want to try again?  Or do you want to just go to sleep?”

Hopping off the toilet and letting her nightshirt fall down to her thighs, she replies, “I wanna try again!  I really liked you scratching my itch.”  Smiling, I escort her back to her room and close the door behind us. 

The 6-year-old girl hops back up on her bed and gets into the position she was previously in and spreads her legs wide for me.  Kneeling once more in front of her, I admire Hailey’s young pussy.  Her lips are still swollen, pink, and wet. 

“You know, kisses make boo-boos and itches feel better, right?” I ask as I begin to rub the little girl’s thighs and vulva once more.  Hailey nods her head emphatically in agreement.  “Want me to kiss your itch to make it better?”  

“Yes please, Mister Kane,” Hailey replies with an anxious smile. 

“Okay, but remember, everything we do tonight has to be our super-secret, alright?  No one can know,” I insist.

“I promise!  I won’t tell anyone,” Hailey affirms. 

“Pinky swear?” I ask as I hold out my pinky finger to her.

“Oh yes!” Hailey says as she puts her pinky finger onto mine and we lock fingers.  Her digit is dwarfed by mine, but it is soft and warm as we shake and bind our promise. 

Planting soft little kisses on each of her inner thighs, I slowly work my way closer and closer to her pussy.  She giggles and wiggles from the light tickling and pleasurable sensations.  I have to hush her once more and she once again covers her mouth with both hands.

My mouth finally makes it to her pussy and licks between her full rounded lips from vaginal opening up to her clit.  Hailey squeals into her hands as my tongue begins to dance on and tease her little love button.  Her legs still spread wide, she plants her feet on the edge of the bed and lifts her hips up into me.  I palm each of her ass cheeks as my lips caress and suck her lower lips and my tongue continues to excite her.

Hailey’s climax is building again and her body is beginning to tremble as she pushes up into my face.  Her hands still muffle her squeals and sounds of pleasure.  Despite how soft and wonderful her ass cheeks feel in my hands, I remove one of them and wrap around the top of her waist to help hold her in place on my mouth.  If she gets scared about having to pee again, I will hold her in place and help her through it.

Sure enough, shortly after, Hailey releases her mouth and says, “I have to pee again.” 

Holding her in place, I remind her, “Remember, no, you don’t.  Just let the feeling build.”  I give her more licks then break again, “Soon, you'll get one big really wonderful feeling.  Trust me.”  Then I go back to devouring the 6-year-old’s virgin pussy with my mouth. 

Hailey powers through her feelings and soon, she writhes in my hands and on my face as her orgasm washes over her.  She moans into her hands as they press hard against her mouth.  The little girl pushes her hips into my face with all the force she can as her little body twitches. 

I am so aroused and turned on.  My cock is trying to push through my boxers and trousers.  I can feel how badly it aches for her, but there is no way I could deflower this lovely young girl.  Her vagina is so small, I wouldn’t fit unless I tore her and caused her so much pain – and that’s just not me or who I am.  I’m a lover, not a sadist. 

Hailey’s climax is over and I remove my mouth from her and gently lower her to the bed.  She immediately sits up and hugs me, wrapping her arms around my neck.  “So, you liked that, huh?” I ask as I gently rub her back over her nightshirt and pet her wavy strawberry blonde hair. 

“Uh huh,” Hailey softly affirms in my ear.  “That felt really really good.”

“I’m glad sweetheart,” I say as Hailey sits back on the bed in front of me with crossed legs.  Her bald swollen pink pussy is on display for me under her nightshirt gathered at her waist.  Her hazel eyes and smile shine brightly with her cute pixie nose speckled lightly with freckles that fan out onto her cheek bones.  

“Now, remember, everything we’ve done here in your room is a secret, right?” I ask.  She nods her cute little head.  “No telling anyone, even by accident.  Can’t tell your mom, dad, best friend, your stuffed animals, teacher, doctor, or anyone, okay?” she nods in agreement.  “You can’t draw pictures or write about it either.  Only you and I can know.  Remember, we pinky swore on it and we can’t break a pinky swear, right?”

“Right!” Hailey confirms. 

“Now, shouldn’t you put on some underwear before going to sleep?” I ask her.

“Oh yeah!” Hailey exclaims as she jumps out of bed, runs to her dresser, and pulls out a pair of light blue and neon green striped cotton panties and puts them on.  Climbing back into bed, she gets under the covers.   

“Good night, Hailey,” I say as I tuck her in and kiss her on the forehead.

“G’night, Mister Kane,” Hailey responds with a smile.  Opening the door to her room and turning off her dim light, I hear, “Thanks again,” and then a little giggle.

“Shh,” I quietly try to hush her.  And then in a whisper, I tell her, “You’re very welcome, sweetheart.”  I shut the door quietly and silently go downstairs to the family room.

I am horny as hell from all of what just happened with Hailey.  I can’t believe this little 6-year-old was so horny like that.  From having a kid of my own, I know babies, toddlers, and young kids touch and explore themselves – it’s a part of growing up.  But generally, it’s not necessarily in a sexual way.  But apparently for some, it is.  I don’t think I had my first erection until I was 8 years old.  Anyway, I’m horny and I need a release badly.

Fortunately, I brought my laptop with me in case I wanted to do some work or watch some porn, like I do right now.  With the house quiet and June and Mike still being away for another 2.5 hours, I have plenty of time to relieve myself and then relax.  Sitting on the family room couch, I set up my laptop on the coffee table, turn on some porn, undo my pants, and pull my cock out to start stroking it.  I also brought a dark colored hand towel with me just in case – I don’t want to leave any evidence behind from cleaning up after myself. 

The video is of a young girl who is 18, but looks more like 15 or 16, and she is kneeling between the legs of the guy who is also sitting on a couch.  It’s all from the guy’s point of view, so all I see is his schlong and legs with her right there willingly going down on him.  The girl has blonde hair in pigtails, a very sweet face, a lithe body, and small palm-sized boobs with rock hard nipples.  I am starting to get into the video.

“Are you pretending she’s doing that to you?” I hear a voice say from behind me and causing me to nearly jump out of my skin.  Instinctually covering myself up and turning my head around, I see Hailey leaning over the back of the couch staring at the video.  “She seems to really like doing that,” Hailey says as she continues staring at the computer screen.

“Hailey!  What are you doing up?  And you shouldn’t be seeing all this!” I exclaim.

The little girl crawls over the back of the couch, onto the cushions next to me, and then onto the floor in front of me to watch the video closer.  “I couldn’t sleep and wanted to be with you,” she says as she watches the blonde girl bobbing her head as she takes the guy’s dick in her mouth and stroking it with her hand.  “Does your thingy itch too?” Hailey asks me as she turns around to face me.

“What?” I ask as I try to stuff myself back into my boxers. 

“You kissed my itch away.  Do you want me to kiss your itch away?” Hailey innocently asks.  “That girl looks like she is having fun and I wanna try it too.” 

“Sweetheart, yes, my thingy itches.  It itches really bad, and I would love to have you kiss the itch away,” I say to the little girl.  “But we really shouldn’t do that.  We can get into a lot of trouble if anyone finds out.”

“But we’re already pinky-swear pals,” Hailey says.  “I won’t tell anyone.  I promise!”  She sits there with a pouty look on her face that is so adorable and cute. 

I’ve spent 2.5 years struggling and fighting ethics and morals regarding Alexia’s sexuality, and then Samantha’s and Zoey’s, that I am tired of fighting it altogether.  If this little 6-year-old vixen wants to, then so be it.  Plus, the clock is counting down till Hailey’s parents return home.  “Okay, you can try if you really want to,” I say as I lift my ass up off the couch and slide my pants and boxers down to my ankles. 

“Yippee!” Hailey exclaims as she settles between my spread knees.  I lounge back onto the couch with my ass on the edge of the cushion so she can easily reach me. 

Hailey reaches out and takes me in her small and soft hands.  She begins to explore and stare at my cock, inspect my balls, and then lightly run her fingers up and down my shaft.  I can sense her trepidation.  She lets go of me to turn around and watch the video some – I think she’s trying to learn from it. 

“Would it help if I put the computer here beside me on the arm of the couch so you mimic what she is doing?” I ask the little girl.

“Yeah, that would be great!” Hailey smiles.

“Okay.  And here, let’s rewind it to the beginning so you can see how she starts,” I say as I set the laptop down beside us and rewind the video.

Right as I restart the video, Hailey stops me, “Wait!  I need to be naked too like she is.”  I’m not going to argue with that.  Hailey stands, and peels off her nightshirt, tosses it aside, and then pulls down her panties tossing them onto her shirt beside us on the floor.  I gaze and admire the young little girl for the few brief moments before she kneels and settles back between my knees.  “Okay, you can start it now,” she says with my hard cock in her hand and looking at the computer screen.

Hailey keeps her eyes fixed on the computer screen as the video plays and she begins to mimic everything the girl does.  She licks up and down my shaft, teases my balls with her tongue, and strokes me with her tiny soft hand.  I am in heaven watching this little girl explore and learn, and feeling her scratch my itch.

Soon, Hailey is taking the head of my cock into her mouth, and trying to copy the girl in the video.  But she can’t see what the girl in the video is doing with her tongue since her mouth is closed on the guy’s dick – it looks like she is just holding her mouth there and that is what Hailey is doing. 

Then suddenly, Hailey copies the girl again and tries to take more of me in her mouth.  “Ow!” I exclaim and pull back from her.  Hailey has a worried look on her face.  “Have to watch your teeth, sweetheart.  They can hurt.”

Hailey looks really upset like she did something horribly bad and pouts, saying “Sorry,” as she looks down in shame.

Smiling, I lift her chin and say, “It’s okay sweetheart.  Girls your age normally do not do this.  Your mouth is smaller than the girl’s mouth on the video.  What you are doing takes practice and you’ll get better with time and as you grow.”

“But I wanna do it like she is,” Hailey pouts even more.  Then pointing at the screen, “Look how much fun she is having.  I wanna do that too.”

Chuckling, I reply, “My wonderful sweet girl, you and I can still have lots of fun like that.  Let me show you.”  I rewind the video a little for her.  “See here when she has her mouth around the tip of my cock?  You can’t see it, but she is moving her tongue back and forth and all around inside her mouth over this part of me,” and I point to my glans. 

Offering my hard cock to her, “Now you try it.  Put your mouth around the head – remember to keep your teeth back.  That’s good.  Now, move your tongue back and forth.”  A sudden pleasurable chill overcomes me as she does.  “Ohhh, Hailey… yes… that feels so amazing,” and then a shiver runs through my body. 

Sensing the tremble that surged through my body and listening to me groan, Hailey removes her mouth from me and giggles.  Then smiling, she says, “That was cool!” 

“You liked doing that for me?” I ask. 

“Yeah!” she says right before she returns her mouth to the head of my cock and begins tonguing the underside once more.  I groan and give her my praises as she eagerly continues to pleasure me.

“Keep doing what you’re doing but now, lightly suck on it like a lollipop,” I instruct.  “Oh, that’s good, sweetheart.  Now, while you do that, start moving your hands up and down the shaft.” 

Hailey does as I tell her, and I am transported into heavenly bliss.  My body shudders lightly and my hips give involuntary thrusts into her hands and mouth.  She stops occasionally to giggle and look up at me.  She’ll watch a few seconds of the video to check what she is doing versus what the girl is doing, and then she’ll go back to sucking and tonguing my head while stroking me.

“Oh, Hailey.  This feels so wonderful.  But if you really want to try, relax your jaw and try to open it a little more, and take more of me in your mouth slowly,” I suggest to the little naked 6-year-old.

Hailey seems to want to try, so she stops stroking me and concentrates on opening her mouth wider so she can take more of me inside.  She’s able to take a little bit of me inside her but I can still feel her teeth lightly grazing the skin of my shaft.  It doesn’t hurt, but it is an interesting sensation.  “That’s really good sweetheart,” I encourage.  “Keep going and try to take a little more each time.”

Slowly, Hailey continues trying to take more of me in her small and warm mouth.  She gets a little more of me in but then pulls completely off of me and giggles proudly.  Then she immediately puts me back into her mouth and continues practicing and taking a little more inside millimeter by millimeter.

Once she has a couple inches of me in her mouth, I instruct her to time the movements of her head with the stroking of her hands.  With my fingers woven through her strawberry blonde hair and on the back of her head, I help guide her.  With our rhythm set, I am back to moaning and groaning in pleasure.

Hailey looks up at me occasionally with her beautiful hazel eyes, but occasionally I will see her checking the video as well.  Her mouth and hands feel wonderful but it’s taking me a while to get close to my climax due to her inexperience.

Suddenly, I feel Hailey’s mouth leave me and I hear her ask, “Did she just put his thingy inside her?  Oh my gosh, she did!”  I open my eyes to see Hailey looking at the computer screen.  Looking at the screen myself, the young woman had climbed on top of the guy and mounted him and his riding him like a cowgirl.  “That looks fun.  I wanna do that,” Hailey says as she stands up and begins climbing onto my lap.

“Whoa, sweetheart,” I quickly say to slow her down.  “I would love to do that with you but I’m not going to fit inside you.  You’ve never put anything inside your little hole down there, have you?”  I know the answer, but I want her to realize it.

Hailey confirms she hasn’t put anything into her vagina, so I continue to say, “Again, little girls like you aren’t supposed to be doing these adult things – which is why we have to keep it a secret.  But you’re very small down there until you grow bigger.  Now, your beautiful little kitty will stretch, but it takes practice, and it will hurt a little at first.”

Hailey is very disappointed and begins pouting as she crosses her arms in front of her and sticks out her lower lip.  She is so cute with her scrunched up face and little pixie nose. 

“If you really want to do this, you’ll need to start practicing on your own some other time,” I say.  I would love to help her deflower herself, but we have limited time and I am super horny.  I continue to suggest, “You should start by pushing your finger all the way in.  It may sting a little bit and there may be a little bit of blood, but it will feel better with a little time.  Then try using pencils or pens, your toothbrush, then get a little larger using your markers.  Try several fingers at once or your hairbrush handle.”

“Okay,” Hailey grumpily replies still pouting.  She starts to get up off my lap, but I stop her.

“Hold on, sweetheart.  We can still have some fun,” I say trying to cheer her up.  “And I know something we can do where both of us will feel really good.”  Hailey is straddling my thighs with her young bald pussy a few inches away from my hard cock and her ass hanging in the open air above the floor between my legs.  “Help me unbutton my shirt,” I instruct her.

Hailey begins unbuttoning the bottom of my shirt while I pull the hand towel out of my computer bag.  Then helping her with the rest my shirt and opening it up, I spread the hand towel flat against my stomach from the base of my cock up to my chest.  “What’s that for?” Hailey asks.

“It’s to catch the mess I’m going to make and so I don’t leave any evidence behind,” I reply.  Then grabbing Hailey’s hips, I pull her forward until her pussy makes contact to the base of my cock just above my balls.  As I pull her forward even more, her vulva slides along the length of my shaft as she lays my pipe down against the towel on my abdomen.

Wiggling my hips and moving her on top of me, I help situate my manhood between her labia so that her clit can rub along my length.  Then I help slide her back and forth along me like a train on a monorail.  “How’s that, sweetheart?  Does that feel good?” I ask the naked 6-year-old girl.

“Oh yeah,” Hailey replies with a smile.

“Now, just keep sliding back and forth on me,” I instruct.  Then referring to the video that is still playing, “And see?  It looks close to what she is doing.”  Hailey looks at the screen and then giggles as she continues to have fun similarly to the girl she sees in the video.

We continue on like this for a couple minutes with her sliding her clit along the underside of my shaft.  Her natural lubrication is doing what it’s supposed to do and makes her gliding along me easier and very sensual.  When she gets to the head of my cock the sensation of her little clit catching on my tip and rubbing across my glans is wonderful for both of us.  The girl in the video has hastened her pace from approaching her climax and Hailey having leaned forward a little to put her hands on my shoulders is trying to match pace.

The audible noises from the video encourage Hailey to mimic and moan out loud too.  I have to remind Hailey to not be too loud, so we do not wake her brother even though he is all the way upstairs.  But soon, the girl in the video has her climax and this only encourages Hailey further.  Shortly, Hailey has her own orgasm and her little body trembles and shakes in my hands.  With my fingers on her soft bare ass, I help the little girl continue sliding on me to help her continue her climax and that I too may cum.

“What’s that white stuff he’s shooting out all over her?”  Hailey asks as she looks at the computer screen.  Glancing over at my laptop, I see the woman had pulled off the man and he shot his load all over the front of her.

“That’s what guys do when they get that very special big feeling at the end,” I tell Hailey.  “It’s called having an orgasm, or climax, or cumming.  That’s what the towel is going to catch.”

The video is over and the computer sits there quietly as I once again push and pull Hailey’s hips to slide her along my length and rebuild my climax.  Hailey giggles and smiles while I marvel at her beautiful young naked body.  Even though her chest is completely flat, her small medium pink areolas with hard little nipples are so enticing.  Even for a 6-year-old, her waist narrows slightly as it leads to her pelvis.  I can feel my arousal nearing its ultimate pinnacle, but I really wish I had a better view of Hailey’s beautiful pussy.  Then, I get an idea.

Very quickly, I yank the towel off of me and lay it on the couch beside us.  Hailey, not knowing what is going on, sits up and stops sliding.  That’s okay because I wrap my arms around her picking her up and then lay her down on the couch with her ass on the towel.  Hailey giggles from the excitement and the fun of me swinging her around, and asks, “What are you doing?”

“I want a better view of you,” I reply.  Then lifting her legs and presenting her knees to her chest, “Now, hold your legs there.  Good.  Now spread them wider.  Oh, that’s perfect.  Look at your beautiful little pink and wet kitty.”  Then kneeling in front of her, I run the tip of my cock up and down her moist slit.

I begin jacking myself as the head of my cock slides up and down through her labia, from vaginal opening to her clit.  I spend time circling the head of my cock on her clit, and then slide it down to her vaginal opening and circle it around her entrance.  There is just no way I would ever fit inside this little girl – not even my entire head would fit.  Even from teasing her entrance, I can feel the tip of my cock pressing against her hymen.

“Is this okay?  Does it feel good?” I ask Hailey.  The little girl nods her head rapidly with a big grin as she continues to giggle.  “That’s good.  Because it feels really wonderful for me.”

Seeing her naked body displayed on the couch in front of me with her legs spread, her bare flat chest heaving as she giggles and breathes heavily, and then the site of her wonderfully full pussy lips, makes my excitement skyrocket.  The sensation of running the head of my cock through her slit as I stroke myself becomes too much to bear, so I circle the entrance of her honeypot as my orgasm overtakes me.

With the tip of my cock pressing against her hymen, the barrier repels shot after shot of my semen as I fire it into her.  I am sure a few of my soldiers made it through the small hole in the thin membrane, but most of my cum squirts out the side and oozes onto the towel underneath us.  Hailey squeals and giggles, “It’s so warm and slippery!”

My orgasm seems to last forever as I continue to pump my cock and fire my load at her blocked cunt hole.  I wish the blissful feeling would last forever but sadly, it doesn’t.  With my climax over, I look down to see how big of a mess I made.  Fortunately, everything landed on the towel, Hailey, or me.

“Wow, that felt really good sweetheart,” I say to the smiling young girl.  “Now, don’t move.  I have to carefully clean us up.”  With the edge of the towel under me, I carefully wipe my cock clean and then fold it up onto Hailey to wipe my cum off of her pussy and ass.  Hailey giggles and purrs as I do this, and once done, I carefully pull the towel out from under her and finish wiping the cum off of my hand.  With all the evidence of our adventure together on my towel, I place it back inside my computer bag.

Noticing the clock, we have probably another 30 to 45 minutes before her parents get home.  So, I tell Hailey to quickly get dressed while I also put my clothes back on.  After I put my computer away, I escort Hailey back upstairs to her bedroom and help tuck her in once more. 

“Remember, everything we did tonight is our secret,” I say presenting my pinky again for one more swear.  Hailey wraps her pinky with mine and promises she won’t say anything.  “You can tell your parents we had a great time playing those boardgames, but then you went to bed and fell asleep.  Alright?”  Hailey nods her head in agreement.  “Good.  Now, go to sleep,” and I kiss her on the forehead.

As I leave her room once more, Hailey softly says, “Thanks, Mister Kane.  I had lots of fun tonight.”  I can see her smiling big as she holds her covers up under her chin.

Softly, and so I don’t wake Timmy, I tell her, “I had a lot of fun too.  If you keep our secret, maybe we can do it again sometime.  Now, sleep.”  I blow her a kiss, turn out her light, and quietly shut the door.

I hang out in the family room watching some TV until Mike and June return from their event.  They ask how the kids were and I tell them they were great and no trouble at all.  They thank me again profusely for stepping in at the last minute and they try to pay me like they would their normal teenage babysitters. 

Politely refusing their compensation, I tell them to save the money for their next date.  They half-jokingly say with a bit of seriousness that they don’t get to date a lot.  As I exit the front door to leave, I remind them that Alexia is still away at camp all this week – so, if they want to go on another date, I would be more than happy to watch Hailey and Timmy while they go out and have a bit of fun.  The idea intrigues them and they will consider it.

The very next day while I’m working, I get a call from June.  Apparently, they liked my idea of a date night so much, that she asks me if I would sit for them again this Friday.  They plan on going to dinner and a movie, which they haven’t done in ages.  Of course, I am more than happy to oblige.

That same night, I have a pre-arranged video call with Alexia using a tablet I gave her.  She and Samantha are really enjoying camp.  They are having a lot fun, making new friends, and want to stay another week.  She says the camp has room for them both next week and Samantha has asked Kate who is okay with it, if I am.  I tell my daughter I am fine with her staying another week and that I’ll coordinate with Kate, and then we’ll make the arrangements with the camp directors.  

Friday rolls around and I arrive at the Campbell’s house around 5:45 PM.  Mike answers the door and welcomes me in.  Hailey and Timmy come running to me and hug me.  “They’ve been bouncing off the walls ever since we told them you were sitting for us,” Mike says.  “Apparently, you made a great impression on them.  But sorry you’ll have to deal with their extra energy.  It was murder just trying to get them to eat their dinner.”

“No worries,” I say.  “It just means they’re going to sleep well tonight.”  Mike laughs and agrees, then calls for June to hurry up as they have to get going to make their 6:30 PM dinner reservation. 

He tells me the movie they are going to is a long one and it doesn’t start until 8:30 PM, so after the half-hour of previews and ads, it’ll most likely be after midnight before they get back.  “Not a problem,” I say as I hold up my laptop case and point out that I’ll probably do some work once the kids go to bed.

With Mike and June off on their date, the kids and I play outside in the back yard while there is still some daylight.  It’ll also help Timmy pass out at bedtime.  And as for Hailey, I am sure there will be no getting her to sleep tonight at all, if I am reading her reactions to me being here correctly. 

After about an hour of letting them run around outside, all of us kicking a soccer ball back and forth, and them having me chase them, we go back inside to start winding down.  I ask them if they want to play a board game again or watch a movie, and they really want to watch one of their animated movies.  I tell them to go get their pajamas on, brush their teeth, and then we’ll pile on the couch to watch the movie.

Hailey comes downstairs wearing a light purple nightshirt with “Princess” written across the chest in sparkling fancy letters.  Timmy is in his usual superhero pajamas.  I sit in the middle of the couch and start the movie while the kids hop onto the couch on either side of me.  Hailey snuggles up next to me and Timmy just sprawls out with his head on the pillow at the arm of the couch. 

A few minutes into the movie, Hailey pulls the blanket off the back of the couch to cover up her bare legs and lap.  She settles back next to my chest curled up as I wrap my arm around her.  My hand falls on her thigh, so I lightly pet her over top the blanket as we watch the movie.  A little further into the movie, Hailey pulls the blanket out from under my hand and puts it on top, so I can rub her bare thigh.

After a little bit, my hand starts drifting higher up her thigh.  At first it goes over her nightshirt, and I pet her hip and waist, but eventually, my hand slips under her nightshirt and feels her bare hip – she has no panties on!  Blood instantly rushes into my groin from this discovery and I can feel my boxers tighten as my bulge grows. 

With this exciting development, my hand begins caressing her hip more, but I drift my hand to caress her bare butt cheek.  Just under the noise of the movie, I can hear little whimpering purrs of contentment from Hailey.  Looking over at Timmy, he is completely enwrapped in the animated movie and has no idea what is going on with his sister.

Caressing her butt cheek more, my fingers drift further and find the supple flesh of Hailey’s pussy at the intersection of both ass cheeks and her thighs.  I slide a finger into her slit and its moisture lets me know she’s been waiting for me.  As I play with her clit, Hailey begins breathing heavily and the hand draped onto my stomach begins to claw and grab me.  Soon, she begins trembling and shaking from her orgasm.  I kiss her on the top of her head as she holds back any sound of her climax.  Timmy is still none the wiser to what is going on.

The movie is maybe two-thirds over and Hailey is clearly not done with what we are doing either.  She stretches out and rolls onto her back with her head in my lap pressing against my hardening manhood.  Under the blanket, Hailey puts my hand on top of her and places it on her pussy so I can massage her from the front.  She bends and spreads her knees which makes a tent with the blanket.  I’m glad as this will keep Timmy from seeing any hand movements under the blanket if he happens to look over. 

Playing with Hailey some more, I bring her to another orgasm.  She’s not even looking at the movie anymore.  Her face is pointed straight up, eyes closed, and mouth is open with quivering jaw as she tries to hold back her sound.  As I pet her strawberry blonde hair, she pulls out a hand from under the blanket to cover her mouth.  She presses her head back into my completely hard cock and I have to stifle my own groan from the surge of pleasure rushing through me.  Glancing over at Timmy, he is passed out asleep.

Finally, her knees snap closed trapping my hand between her thighs and signaling she is done for now.  I pull my hand out of her crotch, but lightly trace circles and rub her bare abdomen and tummy under her nightshirt.  Hailey opens her beautiful hazel eyes and looks up at me smiling and stifling a giggle.  I smile back at her as I continue petting her wavy hair.  She lazily closes her eyes again from contentment for the last few minutes of the movie.

The movie ends and Timmy is passed out, so I tell Hailey it’s time for bed.  She’s disappointed and doesn’t want to go, which makes me happy.  I didn’t know if she would be fine going to bed now since she came twice already, but the fact that she wants to “play” more means she wants alone time with me and perhaps return the favor.  

Softly, I say to Hailey so we don’t disturb Timmy, “Let me put your brother upstairs in his bed and then you and I can play some more, if you want.”  Hailey lets me know she likes the idea, so I carry sleeping Timmy upstairs and tuck him into his bed.

Returning to the family room, Hailey is sprawled on the couch completely naked and waiting for me.  This little minx has me tenting my pants already.  Before I can sit on the couch next to her, she sits up and begins unbuckling my belt and opening my pants.  Loving her enthusiasm, I start unbuttoning my shirt.  My pants drop around my ankles quickly, but Hailey has to pull my boxers down with some force to get the waistband over the hard erect pole underneath. 

As my boxers drop to my ankles, my cock springs back up and bounces in front of Hailey.  She giggles and starts playing with it while I kick off my shoes and step out of my pants and underwear kicking them aside.  I shrug off my shirt and toss it onto my other clothes, and then peel off my socks, leaving me completely naked too. 

Hailey’s small and soft hands feel amazing on me.  Seeing me standing like this is a new perspective for her and she seems to be enjoying how my cock can stick out on its own like this.  She also marvels at how my balls hang below me, since last time, they were just resting on the couch cushion.   

With my hands petting her hair, her hands stroking and playing with my shaft, Hailey looks up at me and smiles.  I ask her, “Do you remember how to kiss my itch away?”  She nods excitedly.  “Great.  Want to show me?” 

Little 6-year-old Hailey then opens her mouth and takes the head of my cock inside it.  As her lips seal around me, I can feel her tongue move along the underside.  I inhale sharply and deep as my eyes roll in my head, then let out a light groan as I enjoy the pleasurable sensation.

Looking down at the young girl, she is looking up at me as her head lightly lifts and falls from her sucking and licking me and her hands stroke my length.  “That feels amazing, Hailey.  Keep going, sweetheart,” I encourage her. 

Hailey’s eyes close and she tries to take more of me inside her mouth.  She has an easier time of it tonight compared to last time.  I don’t know if it’s the position we’re in with me standing and her kneeling on the couch, or if she’s been practicing on something, but I don’t feel her teeth this time except a light pleasurable graze every so often.

Using my hands on her head, I help push myself into her and guide the rhythm.  Occasionally, Hailey has to pull off my cock completely and catch her breath.  She’ll look up at me, giggle while taking a couple deep breaths, and then put me back into her mouth as she looks up and watches the ecstasy wash over me. 

“Oh yes, Hailey!  Just like that!” I say as I feel my climax nearing.  “Don’t stop, baby.  Keep going!  I’m almost there!”  Then gripping the back of her head, my orgasm bursts and I launch my load into her little mouth.  Hailey gags, sputters, and coughs while my cock remains inside her warm and wet mouth.  I hold her there as my hips involuntarily thrust forward and I try not ram myself down her throat.  Hailey’s teeth fall on a couple of her coughs and I can feel the sharp pain from it, but the ecstasy from my climax overshadows it. 

With my orgasm over, I pull out of her mouth.  I quickly grab my hand towel out of my computer bag to catch any of my drips so I don’t stain their carpet.  Hailey just kneels there with her mouth full and cheeks puffed out like a chipmunk hording its meal.  There is cum and slobber on her face and chin from not being able to hold it all in. 

“You can swallow it, sweetheart,” I say with a smile.  “It’s actually very good for you.”  I see her gulp and blink a few times as she swallows all of it.  Sitting on the couch beside her, “I bet that came as a surprise for you, huh?” I ask.  She nods her head and says it did.  “Well, did you like the taste?”

Hailey thinks a moment, “It was okay.”

“Do you like it enough to do it again sometime?  Because I really liked you doing it,” I say hoping she will.

“Oh yeah.  I would do it again,” Hailey says smiling.

“Great!  But how about I kiss you down there now?” I ask her.  Hailey instantly says “okay” and enthusiastically flops down on the couch with her legs spread wide for me.  Her full and bare vulva is staring at me and waiting for my tongue.

Lowering my head to her, I begin massaging and caressing her thighs and pussy as I take in the sight of the beautiful young girl.  Spreading her lips once again with my thumbs, I am stunned to see – her hymen is gone!  “Hailey, what did you do?  Did you stick something inside you the past couple of days?” I ask.

Hailey giggles and nods quickly.  Smiling at her in approval, I say, “Tell me what you did.”  And I lean down further to kiss her clit. 

The little girl arches her back and purrs, but then answers, “I did what you told me to do.  I used my finger.  It didn’t hurt very much.  But it felt really good after a bit.  Then I used my toothbrush.  That feels really great!”  I’m not surprised there as probably all of the textures on the handle are giving her extra stimulation.  “I was gonna try to use my markers today, but I didn’t have time before dinner.”

I can’t believe what I’m hearing.  She is really trying to stretch herself; just so she can copy that girl in the video she saw; and just so she can fit me inside her.  I am completely aroused once more, and I can feel my cock re-inflating. 

Licking and sucking the girl’s cunt, I probe her vagina with my pinky.  She is very tight, and I can feel the heat within her.  Hailey coos from the added sensation as I thrust into her a few times.  I then swap to my ring finger which is a little wider.  Hailey continues to enjoy having me probe her cunt signified by her heavy breathing and little moans she lets escape.

After a minute or so, I switch to my index finger which is slightly wider still.  “Uhn!” I hear Hailey moan in excitement.  With my mouth and tongue still pleasuring her clit, I spend some time using my pointer finger to build her climax.  When she is near, I switch to my middle finger.  I can only go just past my first knuckle as my second is wider than all my other fingers.  Hailey’s hips motions tell me she wants more – she wants it deeper and to stretch her.

On every thrust, I gradually push a little harder into her and soon, my second knuckle pushes into and spreads Hailey’s young vagina.  She moans loudly and I quickly reach up with my other hand to cover her mouth.  “Shh!  We can’t wake Timmy,” I say to her before releasing her mouth and returning mine to her pussy. 

“Sorry.  It just felt really good,” Hailey whimpers in pleasure as she writhes on my mouth and finger. 

I continue fingering and stretching her little vagina as I tongue and suck her clit.  Hailey covers her mouth to muffle her moaning and noises of ecstasy.  My middle finger is sliding in and out of her with ease now.  I wish I could get a second finger into her, but she is just too tight and there is no way it will happen tonight.  But Hailey finally climaxes and squeals into her hands as they press hard onto her mouth to muffle the sound.

When done with her orgasm, I pull my finger out of Hailey’s cunt and lick it clean.  She sits up and wants to hug me, so I sit up and embrace her back.  I shift her body so she straddles me as I lounge back onto the couch like we did last time, but tonight, she just lies on my chest – her naked chest pressed against mine, her head in the crook of my neck and her arms wrapped around me. 

I lightly stroke her back as my hard cock can’t help but poke at her wet pussy.  Hailey purrs as she wiggles her hips on top of my rod to find the sweet spot for her.  When she finds the right spot, she sits up and begins grinding her clit on the side of my cock smashed against my abdomen just like we did a few nights ago.

Reaching for her hips, I help her slide up and down on my cock – no penetration, just gliding along my rail.  I prepare my hand towel on the couch beside us again as I plan on cumming into her once more. 

Hailey climaxes again, and having her body tremble and shake in my hands is enough to get my own climax ready.  Once again, I lay her down on the towel, she holds her legs open wide for me, and I rub the tip of my cock through her wet slit as I stroke myself.  As I prepare to climax, I place myself at her vaginal opening but this time, my hips push forward and my cock head pops inside. 

Hailey and I both groan from pleasure and my orgasm overtakes me.  I launch waves of cum inside her tight and narrow tunnel.  I want to push in further, but I’m just too big – it would hurt her way too much still.  So, I stroke my meat while her vaginal walls squeeze the helmet of my shaft. Cum still oozes out the side running down her ass and dripping onto the towel.  Hailey squeals, “Eee!  It’s so warm inside me!”

Once I finish, I have Hailey sit up on the towel so it catches anything dripping out of her, but I have her suck and lick me clean.  She seems to like it and then giggles as it deflates in her hands.  “It’s all floppy now!” she admires playfully with a smile. 

Then, I have her lay back down.  Spreading her legs, I lay down between them and with my hands under soft ass, I lift her to my mouth, and I begin sucking my cum out of her.  With how my two lesbian friends exposed me to the taste of my own cum, I don’t mind it anymore.  I am happy to eat this little creampie in front of me – especially since I don’t want her dripping or oozing anything out on her panties or bedsheets. 

When we’re all cleaned up, we get dressed – I make sure Hailey puts on panties as well – and I help Hailey to bed since it’s almost time for her parents to come home.  I tuck her in and kiss her on the forehead.  She smiles and thanks me for the fun night.  I thank her too and encourage her to continue her “stretching” exercises and hopefully one day, we can have even more fun.

When Mike and June get home, I let them know that Alexia will be away for another week.  So, if they want me more, I’m available.  “You’re spoiling us, John,” June tells me with a smile. 

“Hey, I don’t mind,” I reply.  “Your kids are great and we have fun.”  And hopefully, they don’t find out just how much fun Hailey and I have.  “But I pick up Alexia next Saturday, so please feel free to use me while you have me.” 

“Oh, Mike!  There’s that wine pairing dinner we can go to that we both were interested in,” June suggests.  “Ooo!  Or we could go to that touring Broadway show that’s in town this month.”

“Go to both,” I say to add fuel to the fire.  “Like I said, I’m happy to sit the kids and please use me while you can – it’s actually a little too quiet without Alexia around,” I jest.  They say they will definitely use me again soon and will let me know what they come up with and when. 

Over the weekend, Kate and Zoey come over to play in the pool as usual, and so do Jennifer and Michelle.  They all flirt and tease me, but I can’t get any alone time with little 7-year-old Zoey or the two bi-sexual lesbians Jennifer and Michelle.  Things are going good between Kate and her husband, Bill, that she won’t rekindle our tryst – she is still even rebuffing Jennifer and Michelle’s advances – and it’s fun to watch her torture and tease them.  But with all that and watching all of them walk around in their sexy bikinis, I find my mind drifts to little Hailey a lot. 

Finally, I get a call from June and she wants me to sit for them on Tuesday night and then again on Friday night.  They are going to both events June had suggested.  On Tuesday, they are going to the wine pairing dinner that is a five-course meal where the chef pairs each course with a different and specific wine.  Then on Friday, they’ll go to dinner and see the touring Broadway show.  Both events start at 8:00 PM and should be over by 11:00 PM.

Tuesday arrives and I get to the Campbell’s house at 7:15 PM.  Once again, the kids rush and hug me when Mike lets me in.  They are already in their pajamas.  “After dinner, we had them get their PJs on to make it easier for you,” Mike says.  “Honey?!  You about ready?  We need to go!” he yells upstairs.  Seven minutes later and June comes down looking absolutely stunning in her dress.  Mike and June make a very good-looking couple. 

With them both on their way, I suggest to the kids we play a board game since it’s near their bedtime.  The last two times I was here, I had enough time to wear Timmy out, but tonight, I don’t.  We finish the game and trying to get Timmy to sleep is nightmarish.  He is just too excited that I’m here.  Hailey gets mad at him, “Stupid brother!” she says as she pouts.  I reassure her that all will be okay, and then I finally get Timmy to sleep around 9:15 PM. 

We don’t have a lot of time to fool around like we did the other nights, but Hailey once again greets me in the family room naked and ready.  I pick her up and hug her as she wraps her legs and arms around me.  “I’ve missed you,” I say to her. 

“I’ve missed you too,” Hailey replies.

Then I kiss her softly on the lips.  She keeps her mouth closed as that is the only type of kiss she knows.  So, I begin to instruct her how to French kiss.  She giggles and laughs as we playfully tongue wrestle, but we pause and then have a serious, sensual, and meaningful kiss where our tongues meet and lightly dance.

Then I throw her down on the couch.  She squeals and giggles from excitement and I have to shush her.  I immediately dive between her legs and begin eating her little pussy.  She starts moaning as my tongue licks her slit and clit, so I grab the throw pillow and pop her in the face.  She giggles and then I suggest, “Hold it to your face and you can scream and moan into it.”  She loves the idea.

I am anxious to see if Hailey did any “homework,” so I try inserting my middle finger into her vagina.  It goes in without any issue at all.  She is still tight, but I can tell she has been practicing.  In fact, I can overlap the tip of my index finger onto my middle and spread her part of the way.  I can’t get both fingers completely inside her, but she really loves what I can get into her.  Soon, she climaxes and wails into the throw pillow she holds to her face. 

Time is growing short, so for my turn, we just drop my pants and boxers while I sit on the couch and Hailey kneels in front of me as she sucks my cock.  It’s just like the first night when she learned how to give a blowjob.  She is getting better, but she finds she can do even better if she stands up and leans over.  She’s just too short to get above me while kneeling to be able to take me into her mouth.  When she stands, she has a better angle and can take more of me in without her teeth getting in the way.

This time when I cum, and when I warn her, she is ready for it.  Hailey drinks and swallows my load as if she was at a watering fountain sucking in all that’s being offered to her.  My hands on the back of her head help keep her bobbing on my shaft throughout my entire orgasm.  Her small, warm, and wet mouth feels great – she’s not as great as my daughter, but what Hailey is doing is pretty good for her third time. 

When I’m done, Hailey kneels back down and continues to clean and lick me as I slowly deflate.  She looks up at me with her hazel eyes, smiles, and then giggles from how much she is enjoying this.  I smile back at her and let her know how proud I am of her.  Holding out my pinky, I say, “Pinky-swear pals?”

Hailey hooks her little pinky in mine and affirms, “Pinky-swear pals.”

We get dressed and put ourselves back together since it’s getting close to time for her parents to return.  Hailey doesn’t want to go to bed just yet, and we do have a little time, so we snuggle on the couch for a little bit while I watch some TV.  But about 15 to 20 minutes later, I insist Hailey has to go to bed.  Begrudgingly, she goes and I tuck her in and kiss her on her forehead.  “I’ll see you again on Friday night.  So, keep practicing,” I tell her.  Hailey smiles and says she can’t wait.

Mike and June return and I ask them how the dinner was.  They were both amazed at the food and really enjoyed it.  They’re a little tipsy, so they caught a cab home.  They ask how my night was and I tell them it took a while for the kids to settle down, “They were just too excited.  But it was all good.” 

Over the next couple of days, I find myself distracted from my work and doing things around the house.  My mind keeps thinking of Hailey and I become aroused just from wondering if she is stretching her pussy “right now” and imagining my cock sliding inside her beautiful little pussy.   I jack off a lot thinking about this little minx. 

Friday arrives and for some reason, I find I am a little anxious and almost a bit nervous – excited nervous – to go see little Hailey.  I arrive at the Campbell’s a little after 5:00 PM.  The kids have just finished eating dinner, and Mike and June leave to go eat their dinner and see a Broadway show.  Since there’s still daylight and we have plenty of time this evening, we once again play outside to burn off energy and excitement.

By about 7:00 PM, we go back inside and I suggest we watch a movie.  The kids love the idea and pick the one they want to watch.  I tell them to go get their pajamas on and get ready for bed while I queue up the movie to stream.  Then once again, Timmy sprawls on one end of the couch while I sit in the middle and Hailey curls up against me on the other side.

Hailey pulls the blanket off the back of the couch and covers herself up again, but this time, she also covers my lap.  Like last time we did this, I snake my hand under the blanket and begin caressing her bare thigh, hip, and butt – and this time, I expected she wouldn’t be wearing underwear.  My fingers drift to her pussy and begin playing in her slit and teasing her clit.  Hailey’s breathing increases and I can hear light purrs under the sound of the movie.  Timmy is completely oblivious.

My own breathing has increased as I am anxious to find out if Hailey has been “practicing” more.  When enough lubrication has formed in her slit, I push my middle finger into her little love tunnel.  My finger sinks easily in causing Hailey to moan out loud, which catches Timmy’s eye for a second but she plays it off as a yawn.  I finger fuck the little 6-year-old for a few minutes and her pussy begins creaming more to provide extra lubrication.

I attempt inserting a second finger.  Both go in most of the way and Hailey moans out loud again causing Timmy to turn his head and look.  Hailey plays it off like she is stretching and pulls the blanket up over herself and me further.  Timmy goes back to the movie while Hailey looks up at me with a smile. 

Pulling my fingers out and pushing them back in, both fingers sink completely to the hilt into her tight little hole.  Hailey gasps as she looks up at me pleadingly and with a glazed look over her eyes.  My own arousal has skyrocketed as I cannot believe this little girl spent the last week-and-a-half stretching her cunt so that she could take two of my fingers.  I am sure she can stretch further and take my cock.  I am ready for this movie to be over and Timmy to be asleep. 

Continuing to finger-fuck Hailey, she has lost all interest in the movie.  She continues looking up at me with lazy and glazed eyes and a little smirk on her face.  Using my other hand, I pull the side of her face back to my chest, pet her hair while caressing her cheek, and then quietly plant a kiss on the top of her head.  A few moments later, I feel her body tense up, tremble, and shake as she orgasms. 

Hailey’s hands under the blanket, claw at my groin while my trousers hide the hard log within.  Fortunately, I didn’t wear a belt tonight, so Hailey has an easier and quieter time unbuttoning and unzipping my pants.  While my fingers continue to fuck her, she reaches into my boxers and grabs hold of my hard shaft.  A surge of pleasure overcomes me as her soft small hands squeeze me.

I lift my knee closest to Timmy to create a tent with the blanket and hide my pole and Hailey’s movements as she strokes me.  Both Hailey and I give each other hand jobs under the blanket while the movie continues playing on.  At one point, I have to stop Hailey so that I don’t shoot my load everywhere.  But with me continually dipping into her honeypot, she gets super excited and squeezes me hard which in and of itself is almost enough to make me cum as well.  Thankfully, I am able to maintain my composure and I get enough opportunity to cool down so that I don’t make a complete mess under the blanket.

Glancing over at Timmy, I see his eyes are closed, he is breathing deep, and there’s a little bit of drool escaping his mouth and landing on the throw pillow.  “Hailey, your brother is asleep,” I whisper to the 6-year-old girl.  She looks at her younger brother and then up at me with a smile on her face as she has been waiting for this moment as long as I have.

Hailey removes the blanket from my lap and sinks her mouth around my manhood.  My head falls back, and my eyes roll in my head as I stifle a groan from feeling this little girl’s warm and wet mouth encase the head of my cock.  My two fingers continue fucking Hailey’s pussy as she rolls onto her knees to have better access to my lap.  With Timmy asleep, I lower my knee and straighten my leg to give Hailey more room as well.

Under the sound of the movie, I can hear the wet sloshing sound from my fingers probing Haley’s little cunt and her muffled moans from having my cock in her mouth.  My other hand has gathered some of Hailey’s strawberry blonde hair and is helping to guide her head up and down my shaft as she also strokes me with her hand.  The situation is completely erotic having her young brother asleep right next to us on the couch.

Soon enough, Hailey cums again and with her little hips bucking and gyrating on my fingers, her moaning on my cock intensifying, and her little body trembling – my own climax hits and I fire my load deep into the little girl’s mouth.  Hailey is super excited and strokes me harder while sucking on me more as she drinks all the fluid I am giving her.

Removing my fingers from Hailey, I suck all her cum off them while she continues to suck and lick my deflating shaft clean.  She finally stops and looks up at me with a huge grin on her face.  “Did you enjoy that?” I ask.  She nods her head excitedly and gives an “uh huh.”

“Let me put your brother to bed, and then we can have some more fun.  That is, if you want,” I bait the little girl. 

“Oh, yes, please,” Hailey politely replies with a huge grin as she sits up. 

Putting my cock away and fastening my trousers, I get up and carefully scoop up Timmy and carry him upstairs to his bed.  With him all tucked in, I quietly return downstairs to Hailey. 

As I descend the stairs, I can feel myself getting hard again in anticipation of having this little girl.  Just a couple of months ago, I was unsure of being with 7-year-old Zoey, but now, I have no qualms about fucking this little 6-year-old who clearly wants me to.  She’s worked and practiced a lot over the past 10 days to be able to fit me inside her – and I am anxious and excited to do so.

Once again, Hailey is naked and lying on the couch giggling with excitement.  I strip all my clothes off and my phallus is already standing tall and proud ready for what’s about to come.  Reaching into my computer bag, I pull out the hand towel and a bottle of lube.  Placing the hand towel on the couch, I then place Hailey’s ass over it as usual.  Then, I lube up my cock and put a little on her slit.  Hailey gasps, squeals, and giggles as the cold fluid runs through her labia. 

Kneeling on the couch between Hailey’s wide spread legs, I lift her legs and offer her knees to her hands, which she gladly takes and holds them open for me.  Running the tip of my cock through her slit to lube it and her up more, I find the entrance to her little love tunnel and press in.  I sink a couple inches inside the 6-year-old girl causing her to squeal and grip the backs of her knees tightly. 

Pulling back a bit, I push forward into Hailey more, sinking a couple more inches inside her.  Hailey’s eyes widen and she gasps as I spread her further than she’s gone before, but this is what she’s been training for the last 10 days.  The little girl groans as she breathes heavily getting used to my size.  My own eyes roll and I groan as well as her tight tunnel squeezes my manhood. 

Sliding back, I then once again push forward to explore more of Hailey’s deep and dark cave.  The head of my cock bottoms out against her cervix before I can get all the way inside her.  Hailey shudders and I ask her, “This okay, sweetheart?  You feel alright?”

The trembling little girl replies, “Yes, Mister Kane.  It’s so big!  It feels like it’s in my tummy!”

“Do you want me to stop?  Or should I continue?” I ask.

“Don’t stop.  Keep going,” Hailey relies with a smile. 

“Okay.  Here we go,” I warn.  Then, holding her hips, I start pulling out and pumping back into her slowly.  I fight with myself to keep from just jackhammering the little girl - I want her to feel every millimeter of me first.  Hailey coos and purrs as my piston slowly works inside her.

It’s not long before I just have to increase the pace and I push into her at a moderate speed.  Hailey’s breathing matches tempo as little moans escape her mouth.  I have to be careful to keep my thrusts shallower than normal so I don’t bruise her cervix.  My arousal heightens even more as I watch her vulva surround my manhood – those luscious full lips spreading to enwrap the large phallus penetrating her.  Finally, lust takes me over and I rapidly hump the little girl causing her to wail and me placing a throw pillow over her face to muffle the sound.

Hailey’s little cunt is so tight, so warm, and so velvety that I cum hard and fast.  Hailey climaxes too as she yells into the pillow, “It’s so warm and slippery!”  My cum acting as more lubrication allows me to slide my sword even better into her sheath.  Her vagina squeezes me tightly in a warm and wet embrace.  My eyes roll into my head, and I see a bright white light as heaven descends upon me. 

Even as my climax subsides, I remain hard inside the little 6-year-old.  My arousal is too high and I need to continue.  Pulling out of her, I flip her over onto her belly.  Hailey giggles and laughs from the sudden surprise.  I pull her hips up over her spread knees as her face and shoulders remain on the couch cushion.  Grabbing my still hard member, I push into Hailey’s cunt from behind causing her to moan into the soft seat of the couch.

Grabbing Hailey’s soft and round buttocks, I drill the girl from behind at a good clip.  Hailey’s arms are outstretched and she tightly hugs the cushion below her as she squeals and moans into it.  It’s not long before Hailey cums again.  Her trembling body in my hands and her cunt muscles squeezing me tightly set me off and I cum a second time too filling her up with even more of my seed. 

When we’re both done, I encourage her to flip back over on my towel to catch my spunk oozing out of her.  Then I have her sit up and clean my now deflating cock with her mouth as usual.  When she’s done, I tell her to lie back down and I eat her creampie to clean her up as well.

With my dessert finished, I glance at the clock and see we have time to play a little more.  “Gather your nightshirt, Hailey.  We’re going to your room,” I say as I gather all my clothes, shoes and hand towel included.

Inside Hailey’s bedroom, she says and pouts, “But I don’t wanna go to bed just yet.” 

“We’re not, sweetheart,” I reply as I dump my clothes on her floor.  Then lying down on her bed, “I just want you to have some good memories here in your bed like we did that first night.”  Then I signal her to climb up into the twin-size bed with me.

“Oh, okay!” Hailey excitedly says as she climbs up between my legs. 

I have Hailey suck and stroke my cock back to full hardness once again, but it doesn’t take long as I am still highly aroused from this little girl.  Then pulling her up onto me, I help her sink down onto my shaft taking me inside her sweet and warm pussy once more.  “Remember that video and what the girl did in this position?” I ask Hailey.  She nods her head excitedly.  “Can you bounce on me like she did to that guy in the video?”

Hailey replies, “Uh huh,” and then she begins to lightly bounce on my pole.  She giggles at first from having fun like being on a trampoline and I have to remind her to stay quiet.  But soon, the pleasure overtakes her, and she begins lightly moaning and purring.  I have her lean forward, put her hands on my chest, and then rock forwards and backwards on my pole.  She likes this much better and can control the depth of me inside her much easier.

I massage and caress Hailey’s entire 6-year-old body from thighs, to waist, to flat chest with her hard little nipples, to her arms, back to her hips, and then squeezing her lovely little ass.  I watch her cute little face with closed eyes, pixie nose, and freckles as she concentrates on her pleasure and impaling herself on my rod.  Her jaw drops open gasping for air, and I can tell she is going to climax soon. 

Sure enough, she cums as her face contorts into beautiful agony as she stifles her moan to remain silent.  The sight is beyond erotic, and I too lose my myself and unleash my orgasm inside her once more.  Grabbing her hips firmly, I thrust up into her as her body shakes above me and I inundate her womb with even more of my semen. 

When we’re both finished, Hailey collapses on top of me pressing her naked body against mine with my slowly deflating cock still inside her.  We stay like that for a little while and I have to be careful not to fall asleep – last thing I need is to have Mike and June discover us like this with my cock still inside their little girl.  I lightly caress Hailey’s back and buttocks, and even tough my cock has deflated, she is tight enough to hang onto it and keep me inside her. 

After a good 7 or 8 minutes of just relaxing there, I tell Hailey to slide up my body and sit on my face.  I suck my cum out of her and tongue her to another orgasm while she grips the headboard.  When done, I have her clean me up as well like usual. 

Even though Hailey knows it’s almost time for her parents to return home, she doesn’t want me to go.  But I insist we get dressed, “And don’t forget to put on panties,” I remind her.  She says “oops” and runs to her dresser and pulls on a pair before hopping back in bed. 

Tucking her in, I tell her, “I really had fun tonight, Hailey.  I hope you did too.”

“I did, Mister Kane,” Hailey replies.  “When can we do it again?”

“I don’t know sweetheart,” I say as I caress her cute little face.  “You may have another babysitter the next time – so be nice to them and your parents, okay?”  Hailey nods her head.  “But maybe I can come back soon and you also know where I live.  Maybe you can ride your bike over sometime.  Just tell your parents that you’re going to see Alexia, okay?”  Hailey nods her head and smiles as I tuck the covers around her and kiss her on the forehead.  “Good night, sweetheart.  Sleep well.”

Shortly after, Mike and June return from their date.  I have the place looking back to normal and no evidence of our shenanigans can be found.  They both had a great time and ask how the kids were tonight.  “I just wore them out physically,” I say, which isn’t a lie.  “And they didn’t even finish the movie we started watching.”  Also, not a lie. 

The next day is Saturday and I pick up Alexia and Samantha from camp.  They tell me about all the fun they had on the car ride home.  After dropping Samantha off at her house, Alexia and I head home and make love – as much fun as I’ve had with Hailey, I’ve missed my daughter’s magical pussy.  I’ve said it before, it just seems to be made perfectly for me.  Alexia has missed me too and after dinner, she wants to relax and cuddle together before we make love throughout the evening until we fall asleep.

Sunday, we have a lazy late breakfast.  Kate, Jennifer, and Michelle know that Alexia just got home, so they won’t be over today to lounge at the pool to give us some father/daughter time.  After breakfast, Alexia and I fuck each other on the living room couch. 

After our climaxes and while we are cuddling, we hear a mechanical noise as if something dropped outside the front window.  Getting up to peek out the window, I see a pink bicycle lying down on our sidewalk and Hailey about to ring our front door bell. 

Alexia begins to get up and reaches for her clothes, but I tell her to stop and just lie there on the couch naked.  “It’ll be fine, my love,” I reassure her.  But I do put on my sweat shorts to answer the door in case there are neighbors looking. 

Opening the front door, “Hi, Hailey!  What brings you by?” I ask, knowing full well why she is here.  “Come on in,” I say as I look to see if anyone is watching and then shut the door behind her.

“I miss you,” Hailey says as she hugs me tightly around my waist, her head barely coming up to my sternum. 

“I’ve missed you too.  Come say hi to Lexi,” I say as I herd the little girl into the living room.

Hailey is shocked to see my 10-year-old daughter naked and lying on the couch seductively, “Lexi!  You’re naked in front of your dad!” Hailey exclaims.  Alexia giggles.

Pulling my shorts off to leave me completely naked, I say to Hailey, “Lexi and I have a similar promise to our pinky swear.  So, if you want to play anymore, and play with us, you’ll have to pinky swear not to tell anyone about Lexi and me.  Promise?” I ask as I extend my pinky out to her.  Hailey wraps her pinky in mine to bind the promise. 

Alexia says, “Yay!  We get to play!” as she bounces on the couch excitedly.

“Let’s get you out of this beautiful sundress,” I say to Hailey as I help her out of the garment.  I am not shocked to see that she isn’t wearing any panties.  Alexia opens her arms to invite Hailey to go hug her and the little girl runs to the couch and does.  It’s wonderful to see their naked bodies pressed against each other. 

“Lex, Hailey and I had lots of fun the last two weeks while you were at camp,” I say.  “Hailey, why don’t you show Lexi what you learned.”

“Okay!” Hailey says excitedly as she releases Alexia and kneels on the couch facing me as I stand in front of her.  She wraps her soft little hands around my flaccid penis and lifts it to her mouth and begins sucking and tonguing it. 

“Wow, Hailey!  Look at you go!” Alexia encourages as she pets Hailey.  Hailey is really trying to show off and is really working hard to get me stiff.  Blood begins to inflate my cock and soon, the 6-year-old has me at full attention.  Alexia’s hands have drifted down to finger Hailey from behind.  The little girl moans onto my cock as she slides it deeper into her mouth. 

“Let’s shift positions,” I say.  “Lex, lie down on the couch.  Hailey, sit on her face like you did to me Friday night.”  Both girls get into position and my 10-year-old daughter begins eating out Hailey’s 6-year-old pussy.  Hailey moans and purrs, but I soon muffle her noises as I stuff my cock in her mouth so she can continue blowing me. 

After a little bit, Alexia makes Hailey cum.  When her orgasm is over, I tell Hailey, “Now, you should return he favor to Lexi,” and I have her kneel between my daughter’s legs.  Hailey has never seen a girl’s pussy up close before, so I show her where the clit is and how to stimulate it with her mouth and tongue.  Hailey is a little shy about it, but with both Alexia and I encouraging her, Hailey finally dives right in and begins licking my daughter.

Alexia moans audibly with words of encouragement while holding Hailey’s head to her.  Hailey seems to be getting into it.  Kneeling behind Hailey, I then run the tip of my cock through her young slit, find her hole, and then impale her cunt with my manhood.  Hailey lifts her head to squeal as my cock spreads her and probes her depths, but I command her to keep licking my daughter.

It's a beautiful sight before me – seeing my 10-year-old daughter lay there spread eagle with this little 6-year-old eating her out while I fuck her from behind.  Alexia and I lock eyes and I mouth “I love you” to her.  Alexia moans out loud, “I love you too, daddy!”  Soon, all three of us cum and I dump a load of semen deep into Hailey. 

Alexia, always loving creampies, quickly eats out Hailey and sucks all my cum out of the little girl.  Hailey, as usual, cleans my shaft slurping up all our combined juices.  Hailey keeps me hard and Alexia just keeps on licking Hailey, so I move behind my daughter and fuck her from behind too.  We all orgasm again and I unleash another load of cum into my daughter.  We spend the rest of the afternoon fucking and eating each other out until it’s time for Hailey to go home for dinner. 

“I can’t believe you had sex while I was away, dad!” Alexia says with a hint of jealousy. 

“Well, you and Sammi had sex while at camp, didn’t you?” I say knowing full well they did. 

“Yeah, but…” Alexia detecting the trap, doesn’t know how to respond.

“Sweetheart.  I didn’t mean for it to happen, but it just did,” I say.  “You know I still love you and you are my number one gal,” and I pull her in close to me and hug her.  “Am I still your number one person, or are you ready to give me up for Sam?” I say teasingly.

“I will never give you up!” Alexia says as she tackles me and lays naked on top of me.  “I love Sammi, but I love my daddy more than anyone in the whole entire world!”  Then she passionately kisses me.